Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | anal porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

BLACK MATURE BUTTS

black mature butts, milf videos in nasty panties mature women in heels real mature pics over 50 margo sullivan 50plusmilf

» Recent Entries

» Links

YOUNG MAID
08:58, 2012-Jan-3

Young maid. Please son,don't make me. What was growing in my garden today shocked me. -------------------------------------------- Hi,this bright sunny day became unbelievably different than my normal garden pottering. Me,I'm a widow of five years or there about,I found myself solvent with a cottage and pretty garden. I'm content with my life,well that is as much as a woman without a man at forty three can be. You know a woman used to sexual attention on a daily basis... can be after five years of waiting to see what fate has in store. I'm pretty well stacked,pleasant face features,good tits with nipples I like to stiffen and admire in front of a mirror



Typical middle aged mother hips,round shapely ass cheeks and a neat pussy surrounded by a curly brown pubic bush. My thighs are exciting or so my old man always claimed when he started on a journey from my slim ankles to my tits with his tongue. - Digressing; these trips started with me laying on my belly till his tongue had reached the top of my ass crack then he frantically rolled me over and continued from my ears to my pussy via my tits. Just a memory now. But fate,yeah FATE! Maybe today! This is what was drifting around in my whimsical head as I done some weeding and other enjoyable tasks on my flowery border. Moving along a yard I tingled as the next piece of cold lawn grass tickled my naked thighs because my shortish skirt trailed rather than covered my anatomy when I placed my ass down each time. Just before quite un-intensionally I sat on the small trowel and appreciated the handle trying to seduce my pussy through my flimsy knicker material. I will admit to rocking a while before recovering the tool to continue doing with it what it was intended for. Chastising myself for being such a filthy cat,I determined not to do it to often from here till I finished gardening. This was what had led me to thinking about my deceased husband


Now kneeling on all fours to tug at a particularly stubborn weed,when I was startled by the deep voice of a man at the same instant that my ass was slapped and the fingers at least slapped me on the skin. 'Brian! you stupid bugger! You frightened me to death then,especially patting my bum' "No pat mum,that was a slap,how could any man not slap naked skin on offer?" 'Brian!! Stop that I'm your mother,that's not nice. What if someone had seen?' "Mum,your gardens enclosed" 'The gate isn't,what if they'd been looking from there?' "Mum,I was,that's why I had to smack it" 'BRIAN! Stop saying that,you're making me all embarrassed' By this time I was blushing young maid furiously. I went even hotter as I realised,he may have been there long enough to have seen me pull the trowel away from my pussy. Trying to be as casual as possible, 'You don't usually call this time,how come?' and 'were you at the gate long?' Ha! Ha! "Worried I may have seen you at it? - Fuck! I went even hotter,he saw me,he must have,otherwise,why would he have said that?' "No mum,I had to see you its important and I came straight in,I thought you would hear the gate go,but the squeaks gone" 'Oh that,yeah,that lad was oiling his bike chain and I asked him to squirt a drop on the hinges' "Ah,I was right then,got yourself a toyboy eh?" 'I WISH' Now this son of mine had a smart eye for suits and he always had them in a material that was fine woven. I suspect this was because as a teen,he'd put his dad's suits on,these being ones aquired when on service in the orient. Not available here at that time although they are now. - Sorry to digress again,but as I was sat on the grass now,I followed my thought to find a somewhat large bulge where a son shouldn't have one when he's just smacked a mother's bum. I quickly dragged my eyes up to look at his face
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
'What's so urgent all of a sudden?' "We need to go inside,come on" I followed him in,he stood by the fire place and I against the back of the settee waiting for him to turn and talk. 'Tea?' "No mum,not just now,give me a second" I turned away from his back, 'I'll pour a lemon,it made me dry in the sun' Holding the filled glass I turned back around and almost panicked. My grip on the glass was tight enough to break it. My son Brian had also turned around now and was in the process of presenting me with a view I hadn't seen since he was about thirteen and even then not how the next five seconds presented it. His zip was lowered and his hand was inside. In that moment of struggle it became clear why he was having a problem. As his hand came clear I found myself with my eyes staring at a rather large hardon. 'Brian! - Attempting to say,HOW DARE YOU! - It came out, HOW HARD! Dare you...' "Mum,listen,I've got a problem" I immediately thought,he wants to show his problem to someone,ME. Why me? a doctor is more sensible
'Wouldn't a doctor be a better bet?' "Mum,listen,let me explain,its not that sort of problem,its more like your problem" This was terrible,the more I tried the more I found I just couldn't stop looking at his damn piece of hard flesh. 'problem? I didn't know I had one,why would that, - nodding in the direction of his penis, that be a problem for me,I haven't got one' He gave me a damn funny look now. "Mum! Just listen and hear me out" Strangely,I felt sorry and excited,all at the same time. 'Bri' Its not a problem,give it time,it'll settle down,just put him away and we'll see if its smaller in a while' "Mum,what are you talking about now,let me explain rather than you jumping to conclusions and anyway,now its out I have no intention of putting it away,not yet anyway until I've told you" 'VIAGRA! That will last with it like that for hours,but then it'll shrink back' He got a bit aggresive with his voice. "Shut up and I'll tell you. No its not Viagra,why would I need it? this is me,I have needs,the same as you know you have since,well you know" He nodded at his dad's photo. "Yeah,I know I get spasmodic action,but not enough to be honest" Slightly relaxing now,he sat in the chair adjacent to where I still stood behind the settee. I wished he hadn't moved
YOUNG MAID

young maid

ENTER TO YOUNG MAID
With this damn great hardon,I could see some curly pubic hairs now and a section of scrotum because his trousers were more open. I lost concentration for a moment as I just couldn't believe what my young maid mind had thought for a second, - If I sat on his lap naked,I wonder if it would make me cum. God woman,you're filthy,its your son's cock. 'Bri' Sorry,say what you were saying,I missed it' He hesitated, "Your problem,I said our problems are alike,you had it and lost it and I want it and we. Hesitation!!! Well we,we need the same,I have what you want and you have what I want" I went all hot,having just had the most filthy thought about my own son's hardon,there he is now saying what I couldn't face up to thinking. "Brian. No,don't talk like that' "Mum,you are,I can tell,you are as well" 'Don't be so ridiculous,I am not and even if I was I wouldn't dare,that's incest,you just can't have your mother,you know that' "Mum,course a man can,all he needs to do is grab her and push it up her" There it goes again,god he's making me wet now,if only I could get him to put his cock away and anyway,why's he still so hard. 'Bri put yours away,please just put it away,you're frightening me a bit now,saying you'll grab me and well fuck me without me agreeing to it


That's even worse,that would be raping me' Not to be put off now, "I bet it would make you orgasm though,admit it,it would wouldn't it" I had to sit,I was beginning to feel strange,not faint,just strange,the dirty bugger talking of raping me was having an effect I couldn't recognise. "That fate theory mum,you know,fate will give you what's in store for your life. Look it in the face mum,fates just smiled at your day and its still smiling, - he pointed at his hard cock. There it is all shiny,slippery and hard just for you" He had hold of it and pulled the foreskin back from the head, Fuck that head was big at its shoulder. Thinking now, - Brian please stop, please,its making my quim feel all funny and wet. This was so serious,an even worse thought now. He's going too,he's wanking it slowly,he is,he's going to do me,should I dart for the door while he's looking at his fingers pulling the skin back? I dropped my glass and on all fours crawled quickly from the settee towards the door,he laughed,but didn't make to follow
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"Mum,don't be scared,I wouldn't hurt you you know that,I just want to make love to you,you know,real love playing with each other and finishing with us fucking each others brains out. Crazily,I went through the door to the kitchen and now stood by the sink feeling all horrid and guilty for trying to escape my son's attentions. He stood at the door, "You alright?" I stood looking as he came towards me and with arms outstretched he looked almost funny as his cock swung from side to side until it steadied when touching my dress covered thighs. His arms came around my body and he cupped my ass in his hands. His cock was pressing hard against the top of my thighs and right against my pussy. "If we got rid of your dress and even with your knickers still on,it'll slide between your legs just to let you enjoy the feeling,its been to long to be without some loving" I heard my voice, 'mmm' God,he put his mouth by my neck and I tingled,I knew he was going to get in me as his tongue just tickled the lobe of my ear and traced onto my neck. More tingling sensations,I'd always been so sensitive and found it so arousing that,from the my first time it had been done to me I lost complete control of my young maid sexual urges if this was done to me. He's at my other side now,this was even more effective because I'd prefered even more for them to do it there
EMILIABOSHE.COM
My nipples tingled now,I closed my eyes. It was no one man doing it it was just the feeling like in a sexy dream. That pressure was still against my groin,Oh no,the hands were squeezing my bum,a hand moved from my backside,OH! OH! Its pulling,lifting,dragging at my hem. My belly jerked as I felt my dress being pulled up. His hand was just touching my bare flesh inside my thigh. I instinctively closed them tighter. 'No Brian please don't' Not a sound,just more action on my ear lobe. I stood with heart pounding and tingling all over the place. His hand felt my pussy and stopped pulling my skirt any higher
YOUNG MAID

young maid

ENTER TO YOUNG MAID
Warm and hard,he'd pulled slightly away and I felt the warm heat from his cock as it came against my naked skin. Gently he pumped at my thigh each time a little closer as his sticky penis probed ever more between my tightly clamped thighs. His precum felt strangely cold as his penis pulled back then warm as he pushed again towards me. Now the moment of truth came. I felt his hand at each side of my hips up under my dress. I knew exactly what he was about,his thumbs hooked in my knickers waist band. 'NO BRI' Not that,do what you're doing,it'll make you cum in a minute. For the first time since he started touching me he spoke. "I know,I so want you Elsa, - Not mum,Elsa,my name,it made a lot of difference strangely,because the boy that took my virginity had said that when he tried to pull my knickers off
YOUNG MAID

young maid

ENTER TO YOUNG MAID
I have too Elsa,please lets do it together" I pulled his hands away and done to my son what I did to my young lover years before. I put them on my breasts and started to undo the top buttons of my dress. He responded by continuing to undo more buttons then putting a hand inside, "Elsa,your tits,there's no bra" Now with one hand he played before pulling my dress open more and kissing my nipple. The very nipples I so admired daily when hard and they sure were hard now. With only one hand now he was popping button after button from the botton up,as soon as his hand was by my belly button he started again to dry fuck at my thighs. A new sex young babe ass feeling was surging along my quim as his hard cock slipped along a wetter and wetter pair of thighs and a wetter and wetter pair of knickers and it now wasn't only his precum that was creating the wetness. The hardness was taking its toll on my lips down there
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The thinness of material was making my lips very sensitive and I had the feeling I would orgasm even perhaps before my son. I closed my eyes,bit my lip but still the sensation was as strong as ever. "Do you want to cum?" 'mmm' My son was an exquisite lover,he was pandering to what I felt. How could he know I was getting near to an orgasm. HOW? I twitched as I felt a finger press at the leg hole of my knickers. I opened my eyes and looked at his face. His eyes were closed and his mouth slightly open with the tip of his tongue just peeping out
He had total concentration on what I was letting his finger try to do. His concentration relaxed as I opened my legs slightly and let his fingers inside my knickers. Feeling at me he found my hard clitoris and as he pulled at it from under its sheath,I inadvertantly jerked and gasped. He slid his finger deeper towards my quim hole then back to my clit making my inner lips open more. I felt his other hand grasp his penis and push it lower then the hand inside pressed my gusset down and away from my quim. He now had the flat of his hand on me and was wiggling it side to side like a shoe horn. I knew why and adjusted my feet to open my thighs more. He looked at me with his eyes smiling and his tongue still sticking out slightly in concentrated anticipation


I darted my face forward and nipped his tongue slightly harder than I intended,to amend this I kissed him hard with a lovers kiss on the lips which he also responded to,putting a hand behind my head and kissing me passionately. We lingered as a tingle of sensation ran down my spine till it tingled my bum hole. I felt my back go all goosey at the same time as he started really masterbating my clit' two three fingers then the whole of his fingers as I lifted on my toes to open my thighs wider. UUGH! AAGH! UU-UUGH! I felt his hot sperm spit and stick to my fleshy thighs as I closed my legs on his fingers and jerked at his hardon as my orgasm overtook me and I was so excited I wanted his fingers to stop,then as my orgasm slightly subsided I opened once more for more of the same. He didn't disappoint me either. Three times or was it four I opened and he brought me back to the boil. This certainly was no amateur. Fate? Fuck? Who cares,he brought me off the best for a very longtime. His cock went from my legs and I stood with my eyes closed enjoying the afterglow of orgasm. I knew he'd moved and just stayed still
YOUNG MAID

young maid

ENTER TO YOUNG MAID
He was near me and I felt him grip at my groins at the back under the globes of my ass cheeks. With his body gone and his cock no longer holding up my dress my sexed up mind was playing games. My dress should be down but it didn't feel as if it was. I reluctantly opened my eyes and in a shocked sort of way,I found I was naked except for my knickers. the dress being undone all the way down was open and hanging at my shoulders. My sons eyes was looking up at me with a sexy adoration in his eyes


"Elsa,you're gorgeous,all over" God it gave me such a tingle,the way he was admiring my body. I stood looking as I felt his fingers touch at both sides of my knickers and pull. I put a hand on my pubic mound. 'NO! Not down' "Course not mum. I'm trying to move them aside" Crazy,the mum made my pussy dribble


I knew why as well it was the thought that being down low enough to look at it was absolutely filthy,I was letting my own son look at my quim close up. The fact that he'd just wanked me to orgasm and I still had his spunk all over my legs seemed nothing to him looking at it with his eyes only inches away. I suddenly relented and thrilled as I felt him pull my knickers aside. I watched holding my breath as he stared at it then without further ado his head darted at it with his tongue stuck out and hit my clitoris spot on. Gripping my ass tightly I thrilled at the furousiousness of this assult on my clit. You wouldn't believe it I felt myself watching as I with both hands pulled my knickers and inner lips aside and apart to help him get at more of my cunt. 'Suck it! Harder! Harder! suck it all the way' I just couldn't help it,I had to cum,his tongue had to make me. 'Tongue! Push it, pushhh! Right inside go on deep deeper' For A split second all was lost,where's his tongue gone? "That's all I've got" then I felt it again,I pressed for more, 'Do it hard then,go on,harder. NIBBLE IT! The sensation as I felt his lips,not teeth nibbling my clit
Gasping,I felt my love juice spill from me. With my knees ready to give way. 'OH! STOP! For Christ sake no more. I can't take it. You've made me go all weak' I stood as he rose back up my body and pressed his lips to mine. I knew I was now acting like a she cat. I gripped his face and kissed so hard I felt our teeth clash,I just didn't care. I nashed my teeth at his tongue and we started tonguing and sucking tongues
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
They were like two serpents thrashing too and fro inside our cheeks. I clung to him holding round his neck. I felt it I knew he was doing it and I weakly mumbled, 'we mustn't,no not that far' His hands was back on my hips,thumbs inside the waistband again and my heart beat a tattoo in my breast. He was I knew it. My knickers,I felt them stretch off my hips,I felt them slip from my bum as his thumbs reached round and helped them down over them. Weakly my last strength closed my thighs. His cock touched my belly by the belly button,it was still a lot sticky and hard and ready. I knew I was as well
YOUNG MAID

young maid

ENTER TO YOUNG MAID
I could feel my love leaking out of my pussy onto the gusset still tucked between my closed thighs. His face at my ear. 'God Bri' we shouldn't its so wrong' He pulled at the gusset it was tight but it slipped a bit further down. He fucked his cock at my belly,the head was all slippery and sliding all over the place. He bent back and with his knees taking his body lower I felt his cock press under my pubes and slip along my cunts slit. I wanted to cum again. I opened my thighs a bit and he again tugged at my knickers and I felt them fall away to my ankles
YOUNG MAID

young maid

ENTER TO YOUNG MAID
I lifted a leg to make sure they were only around one ankle now and pressed forward with my belly. Without his suit coat, - god only know's when that went off and his shirt totally undone. I looked him in the eye and started to undo his self supporting trouser waistband. They dropped and I tingled realising he was dressed commando style - No boxers. With knees bent again he thrusts at my pussy and it caught his cock on my hole but it pranged away. I giggled, 'nearly,its probably healed up its been so long since I've had it' "Try this" FUCK! he came back at me with another thrust I think if he'd missed again my ass would have bruised against the sink edge as he would have lifted me off the floor. But no,he hit my slippery pussy hole and I took a solid eight in one fast ramming
YOUNG MAID

young maid

ENTER TO YOUNG MAID
I was in desperate need of this cock. I grabbed at his ass,he at mine and we fucked so hard, my knees trembled. He very quickly started to cum, "Elsa,its going to go in you" 'I know,I don't care,do it' "The spunk,you may get pregnant" 'I know,I don't care,do it! Do it! AAAGH! OOO! UUU! AAAGH! I've cum! I've cum! We both had,now rocking to our joint orgasms, I felt my son's knob,it was jammed well into my uterus. Okay,so he may be going to be a father here, at that instant who gives a shit? I didn't. I'd just got the fucking of a lifetime and as much more as I could handle. Perhaps we'll be more careful next time. I stood as he started again and kissing we both went for more orgasm. "I told you you wanted it" 'Shut up and give me more fate. MORE! MORE! I want it all! More I got
All over,and we nearly got caught fucking on the lawn later. My keen eared son was just making me orgasm when he heard footsteps and he rolled me over and over to behind a bush. He laughed as he said after. "I bet you're the only woman that knows what its like to orgasm in the middle of doing a kids rolly-polly" - I'm tempted to let him try me in the back way. He's never mentioned it but I'd like to find out what it feels like. I've been washing my bum inside just in case. Don't you just love it? Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story horny4sex78 tyhare062367 Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!

YOUNG MAID young maid

young maid, hot big tits creampie, domination gag, gets a dick in her ass, hot sex anals, girl on girl licking vagina bondage, masturbating while kiss, bi fun, asian dick throat, glamour pornstar tease, babe pleasing,
Related posts: vanessa blue milf

.. 0 comments
ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE
05:48, 2011-Dec-29

Anal deepthroat oral lingerie. PLAYTIME – Chap. XXX - Triple XXX ??? Must Be Dirty! Two busy work-weeks took over for the marrieds. The usual fun with each other and their Toys became a back-burner as work piled on. Opposite hours, projects extending over to home-life, and nightly crashing. Even Thursday night together-meal got crowded out. No time for “socializing”

Mary felt deprived. John wondered – will things ever get back to “normal”? The recent experience of the girls in Central City, and then the evening of reruns, meant it was Mary’s turn with her Toy James. John was intrigued to see what she’d have in mind with her new-found sexual adventurism. He was ready again to be the Audience. What a darling exhibitionist she had become when others were part of the fun! He’d discovered he loved watching her display herself to others – men or women. She positively glowed when she did that. My brand-new whore


My stunning bitch. He loved watching her pout and tease. Even loved watching her be taken, which still surprised him no end. He wondered how she’d feel about her Toy’s puny four-inch hotdog after she’d had the fabulous Yard ‘o Beef from their new friend. How could that possibly compare? Could James EVER satisfy her again? That thing with Anson at the gloryhole had been so emotionally wrenching for her, it was all about size, wasn’t it?! And just who was it who said ‘size doesn’t matter’? Mary’s box was itching. Jesus god, if Puttana brought her fucking German Shepard around now, I’d suck HIM off! THAT would be some show! She imagined stroking a huge red rocket and bringing it off
Sucking cocks was her latest craze, ever since the gloryhole experiences. Her thoughts increasingly centered on the huge black prick and the fun when she and Kelly went back. I’m taking her there again next week! To hell with work, I’ll call in sick. Wouldn’t my boss just crap his pants if he knew Miss Conservative Reliable Role-Model was at some sleazy midtown dive sucking every anonymous dick stuck through a hole in the wall for a whole hour, taking naked come-baths smack-dab down her throat? God, it’s time to bring James around again, get wild with him. Work is getting in the way of my Life! On Tuesday, Mary text’d James: CM TO CRZY PRTY SAT. AT 8. FUX ‘R US. WILD LDY IS YR TOTAL HOR, FILS YR WLDST DRMS
ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE

anal deepthroat oral lingerie

ENTER TO ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE
That ought to charm him. Now what -- fancy clothes? A costume? Meet him stark naked at the door? Videotape like Kelly did? Let him give me a fresh shave down there? A little Puttana-style S&M? Maybe let James call the shots, be Mr. Dominator? That’s a laugh -- he’s not quite Mr. Assertiveness…but …might lead to some interesting new experiences – no telling what Mr. Mild Manner Pushover would come up with. I’ll think about this. Mary told John that James would be her Toy this Saturday night, so all work would have to just be put out of the way come hell or high water, ‘cause she was hot and needed an audience, too
ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE

anal deepthroat oral lingerie

ENTER TO ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE
John grinned – “You are truly my late-life whore – I love it. Aren’t you glad, red throat baby? Tape the show if you want, so we can watch it together and have another good time,” she told him. This was another first. And I love it when you call me your Whore, makes me feel extra special sexy.” She pressed her hands against her breasts, made fucking motions with her hips. What a slut, he thought, MY slut! Saturday Night Delights awaited James as he knocked on the door. The envelope attached said JAMES. He opened it. COME IN. COME UPSTAIRS TO THE MASTER BEDROOM. COME AS THE BOSS. I AM YOUR SLAVE TONIGHT. IN THE BEDROOM, YES, ORDER ME
I’M YOUR WHORE and will do what you want TONITE. MAKE ME COME, JAMES .. The note was signed “Cordially yours” with the signatures of Mary and John. Mary had called on Thursday and hinted to her Toy that he ought to think about someday being The Boss and she’d be The Slave, like when they all went to visit Puttana, Kelly’s “friend”. Since then, James had indeed given thought. He wasn’t surprised that Tonite Is The Night. After all, it had been three or four weeks since he’d been “called” over to the marrieds to play. He’d wondered if maybe he’d been retired and replaced, or if he’d done something to displease them. He brought a bag of toys, on the chance that it was indeed his turn to be in charge


A trip to an adult store in Central City proved embarrassing but fruitful. James stepped inside. He recognized Johnny Mathis’ Greatest Hits playing softly – “make-out music”, they used to call it. On the entry table beside the door sat a chilled bottle of champagne and a glass. DRINK ME, read the sign beside it. He felt like Alice in Wonderland as he poured a glass and drank. At least I’m not shrinking. I hope I’m not shrinking! Poured a second glass for the road and downed it, too
ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE

anal deepthroat oral lingerie

ENTER TO ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE
That’s enough for now. Hard-ons don’t last long if you’re drunk. A little bubbly giddiness felt good. He had already had one beer before he left home. Dimmed lights in the room already set a mood. Nobody around, they must be upstairs. Oh, that’s right, the note said they’re in the Master Bedroom upstairs. Geez, that champagne is already getting to me. He rubbed his crotch, picked up the champagne and glass, climbed the stairway, walked to the Master Bedroom. Oh! James! What are you doing here? John and I were just getting ready to go out!” said Mary


The marrieds were dressed smartly. She in a summery yellow print dress, spaghetti straps revealing bare shoulders, low-cut front with generous cleavage to tease, high heels, hair done up, and sexy white lipstick. Wow. Black eyeliner brought out the startling deep blue of her eyes and matched the turquoise stone set in the silver heart pendant resting between her breasts. James stared, dumbfounded at her beauty and at the sight of the married couple apparently ready to go out somewhere. God, I want her! John wore a tie and sport coat, slacks, wingtips. James looked at him in confusion, thought furiously…. uh oh! Is this part of her game? I’d better start playing – she said I’M the Boss tonight


And worse, his champagne-hardened dick was starting to fade away. He tossed the bag of toys onto their kingsize bed. “Wait a minute, you’re not going anywhere! (Mary smiled to herself – he’s caught on!) James caught the slight smile and had the good sense to realize he was on the right track with his unaccustomed aggressiveness. Your behavior lately has NOT been satisfactory, so you are grounded! And tonight you’re being held to account!” (Mary thought, oh cripes, he could do better than this shit…sounds like a seventh-grader’s trashy novel.) John knew what ought to be happening…are you kidding me? Is this the best Mr. Master of My Wife can come up with? He tried his best to maintain a straight face. James poured a glass, walked over to John, and with some trepidation that this would actually work, said “Here - drink this, and go sit over in the chair. Your whore is mine, so don’t get in my way.” John actually giggled, and then did as he was ordered. “Yes, Master,” he said in his most humble manner, with downcast eyes. James’ ego shot skyward -- Wow. I’m REALLY the Boss! John downed a glassful quickly and pressed the button on the videotape, which sat on a tripod and aimed at the bed. You may have a drink,” the Master said, handing Mary the bottle, “and then suck my cock, tramp. She took the bottle, thrilled to finally get some action, enjoying James’ command
ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE

anal deepthroat oral lingerie

ENTER TO ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE
Mary looked over at John to make sure the cam was rolling. He nodded. She kneeled in front of James and drank, getting hot now so close to his crotch. She held some of the chilled liquid in her mouth while she rubbed her hand over the front of his pants. She could feel he was already erect. She unzipped him, pulled out the penis and immediately stuffed the whole thing in her mouth. Thrilled with a cock – anyone’s cock – in her lusty mouth again
ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE

anal deepthroat oral lingerie

ENTER TO ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE
The cold champagne startled him -- “Whoa! That’s cold!” It made him want to pee. At full length, his dick was easily deep-throated since he only extended four or so inches. Mary took full advantage of this, working him vigorously. One hand around the base of his shaft left room only for the knob on the end, so she alternated squeezing him and stroking, then deep-throating it expertly. The cam recorded as her face butted up to James’ pubic hair repeatedly as John became excited, too, watching his wife’s actions. The hair tickled her nose. James felt a sudden pressure inside, was struck with an insight. He took his new slave’s anal deepthroat oral lingerie head in his hands, she looked up as she sucked him, and suddenly a jolt of champagne-induced piss flooded her mouth. John watched from his chair with his champagne, having retrieved the bottle. So far I’m not impressed with Mr
Boss – well, has anyone ever met an exciting accountant? Dull, dull, dull. The electric charge shocked Mary like before. Her legs shook involuntarily, trembling insides took over – in an instant the Rush hit and she came hard, so unexpected. Hit out of the blue, and her hands clenched hard on his butt as she silently rode it out, swallowed while her insides melted down. James felt her stiffen and clutch at him, knew he’d made her come. He knew he was on the right track “Take it all, tramp – swallow me! She had no choice but to swallow. My god, the guy has got some balls after all! she thought, taking deep breaths through her nose. An unexpected orgasm, and his cock rolling around in her wet mouth -- I can’t believe he just pissed in my mouth and made me come! John had no idea what had just occurred between the two…but…he admired his lovely wife for giving her Toy – the Master now – a chance…and it was her turn for some sex fun anyway


He enjoyed watching her give blowjobs as much as she did doing the deed. Like she said a long time ago when they first started this, it’ll be like I’m your own porno star, right here in front of you. He watched as she took James’ dick out of her mouth, licked the underside and his balls and begged, “Ummm, do that again, please Master. What a good little whore she is. He was in awe of his wife of 30-plus years, working so vigorously on this man in their bedroom, at the foot of their bed, his cock deep in her mouth. I love her so much. She held anal deepthroat oral lingerie the tip now in her lips, and James dribbled a little more inside her. She rolled it in her mouth with his dick, swallowed, smiled up at him and began nursing on the end of his dick. Jesus, I got away with it, thought James. Now James was anxious to take this beautiful woman who was doing a hell of a job on his cock. She held his balls, leaned down and sucked them while she jacked him
ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE

anal deepthroat oral lingerie

ENTER TO ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE
“Am I doing good, Master?” asked Mary innocently, looking up into his eyes and showing him his balls lying within her open mouth. So pretty, he thought. I’m so lucky. “Put both in your mouth, do it right.” She gladly obeyed, opening wide and inhaling anal deepthroat oral lingerie them and savoring the scent of his balls and cock. Umm, scrotum supper. Delicious
God, I hope that camera is getting all this. John opened his pants and began stroking himself. You can do better. Stand up. Spread your legs.” She did as ordered, reluctant to give up what she was doing. What next? James rummaged in his bag of goodies, pulled out a long black dildo. “My dick may be small, but now you’ll try this on for size,” he said. Oooh, what a rough guy. His arms went around her and he kissed the erotic white lips, pushed his tongue into her mouth, tasted champagne and a faint hint of his own piss
ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE

anal deepthroat oral lingerie

ENTER TO ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE
She smelled of perfume, her wet mouth tasted of lipstick. She sucked his tongue, pushed her tongue back into his mouth, desperate for hard sex, wanting to reward him for the unexpected orgasm he’d just given her. She kissed his neck and whispered in his ear, “Master, do that some more – you know you made me come. She took his hand and boldly put it up her dress, up her thigh. She grabbed his cock again, stroking. He squeezed her thigh, followed it up to her center, feeling her panty line, the slit and the wetness there
ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE

anal deepthroat oral lingerie

ENTER TO ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE
He remembered the taste of her panties, and her pussy. As she continued tongueing him, he slid the material aside and jammed his finger inside her slickness, in and out. The cam recorded her stroking him as she humped his hand willingly, spreading her legs to open wider, wanting more inside…started moaning for him and panting like a good Slave, “Oh Master, I love it when your finger is inside me.” John remembered well the first time he’d done that to her. He’d been shocked when she’d grabbed his hand with his finger inside her and said “Put two fingers in…” He learned quickly that she had a stronger sex drive than he did, and really loved fucking. James knelt before her, confident now he could get whatever he wanted from her. “Raise your dress, Slave,” he ordered. Mary oriented herself more to the camera, again grasped the sides of her dress at her hips, pulled up slowly to reveal the pale yellow panties, wet and clingy now, camel-toed, just inches from her Master’s face. Her regular fitness routine kept her body tight, and she still lubricated easily when touched in the right places. The fabric of her panties was sopping, clinging to her curves, clearly showing the puffy lips and the slit in between
John and Mary both watched avidly to see what he’d do next. John thought, I hope he gets more original soon – Mary must be bored out of her skull. But… probably getting off on this exhibitionism bit, thank god for the cam. He knew his wife wanted nothing more than to get out of those clothes and fuck the hell out of the guy with the four-inch dick. She thought, get on with it, James, for god’s sake! More fingers or something! With her dress held up, Mary watched as James leaned forward, hands locked on her butt and pulling her into his face, sucking and kissing at her tight stomach and panties. He grasped them and pulled down. She stepped out of them. Naked below the waist (finally!), completely open to his inspection and very proud of her shaved vulva. She would have framed an 8X10 of it on the bedroom wall if she had thought of it


She flaunted her body, always overjoyed to strip for her husband. Since she and John had started this thing, she had discovered she loved being naked in front of others, particularly James and Kelly, the Toys. She flaunted herself at every opportunity, and she knew that lately, John loved watching her do this, since it turned him on watching her tease with her nudity. Her high heels gave an extra touch of class, and shapeliness to her legs. He brought the filmy wet panties to his nose and inhaled, wiped them lightly over his face. James recognized her scent, and his dick rose rose dutifully, like Pavlov’s bell. The material over his finger, he poked the finger again inside her, his lips at the bare skin. He licked the darling little hot button
CLUBTUG.COM
She tensed and pushed his head into her. He spread the lips with his fingers, licked up and down on the inner pink surface. She played to the camera, adjusting his head so the cam could see his tongue on her. The Whore At Work. It took everything she had to keep from grabbing his head and burying his face deep in her crotch
CLUBTUG.COM
She looked over at her husband toasting her with the champagne glass, grinning -- Fuck him, baby, he mimed. Mary raised one foot onto the bed to give this slow dude better access to everything she had, preening for the camera, spurring him on. At least James knew enough to clamp onto her clit. Jets of wildfire shot through her stomach. She used her fingers to spread her outer lips. He took the hint, burying two fingers, rotating them. “Oh please more, Master,” she fake-moaned
ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE

anal deepthroat oral lingerie

ENTER TO ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE
“More, fuck me hard with your sexy fingers.” He pushed them against the inside front and rubbed, where one of the guys had once said is a woman’s “G” spot, whatever that was. “Ummm, Master, you’re so good to me.” Switching the dildo to his other hand, James put it in his own mouth and sucked, wetting it. With one hand now clutching her ass, the ebony dildo substituted for his fingers. She thought of Anson as she watched and felt it disappear inside her, filling her, remembered Anson’s huge monster opening her up and incredibly stretching her cunt. If it had been a slo-mo camera, you’d have noticed her eyes glaze over as the dildo disappeared. What a horse-cock he had! This poor substitute was second-best….but felt good anyway. “MORE, Master -- please can I have more? (End of Part One......continued in Part Two coming real soon)

ANAL DEEPTHROAT ORAL LINGERIE anal deepthroat oral lingerie

anal deepthroat oral lingerie, bikini outdoor, hot rimming orgys, shagging with black, lesbian car, brunette teen boots, young and love cum, big tit blacks, gothic lolita,
Related posts: milf hub taboo

.. 0 comments
BLACK HAIRED BLOWJOB FROM BEHIND
23:06, 2011-Dec-28

Black haired blowjob from behind. Chapter 3: Two Boys and a Bed "Guys, remember, your mom won't be back for another two hours," Maddie turned and said to the twins as she opened the door to their suite, "no misbehaving." "We won't," the two boys said together. "Alright, then," Maddie replied, "I'll see you tomorrow. Night!" Maddie closed the door. Zack went over and locked it. Then, he turned around with a devilish smile on. Cody smiled back. They both knew that they had a lot of talking to do. Especially, since they had just confessed their love for each other a few hours ago. "Zack, I can't believe you love, love me," started Cody. "And I can't believe you love, love me, either," said Zack, "well, actually, I can

You always seemed ass licking man sex to go for the boys." "Hey," Cody said, "I've kept my cover for this past year just as well as you have." "Right," said Zack, slyly. Cody walked over to Zack, a little angry, ready to punch him, but then, when he saw his brother's hot, rounded face, which of course looked exactly like his, he stopped. The blonde twin brothers stared at each other for a few seconds and then, it happened. Zack leaned towards Cody and their lips touched. Both of them felt their hearts leap out of their chests and into the others' body. After smooching for a minute, Cody let his tongue into Zack's mouth and wrapped it around his tongue. They shared saliva. Both of them had this weird, but nice, feeling of euphoria all throughout their bodies that made them feel like they were in heaven. Finally, Cody broke the kiss. "Hey, why'd you do that?" Zack asked, pissed that the best feeling he ever had in his life had just stopped. "Because, before we go too far into this, I want to set down a few rules, so my dream from last night can never come true," Cody explained. "What dream?" Zack asked. Cody told his brother, and lover, all about his nightmare from the previous night. Cody said it was his worst dream ever and that he never wanted to be split from his brother, especially now that they were a couple. "Oh, Cody," said Zack, now understanding why he woke up in the middle of the night, feeling like Cody needed him, and then hugged him. Cody hugged back and felt his brother's warmth and how nice it felt


The two went into their bedroom and set down a few ground rules so that this relationship could work out and never be disturbed. Once Cody was satisfied with them, he hid them somewhere his mom wouldn't find them. "Coco, I want you so badly," whined Zack, with the cutest face Cody ever saw. "Zacky, I want you too," Cody said and headed towards his brother. The brothers locked their lips and tongues again and Cody guided them towards Zack's bed. That was where he planned for them to "have fun". He liked Zack's bed better because he felt like Zack was his fortress of warmth and comfort that would protect him from the scary outside world


So, Cody was lying on top of Zack, on Zack's bed, with them making out. Some moans were heard in between until Cody once again broke the embrace. "Zack, you haven't called me Coco since we were seven," Cody said, as he pulled off his pajama top. "And you haven't called me Zacky since we were seven," added Zack, as he watched what his brother did and copied. "Why'd we call each other those names?" Cody asked, as he pulled off his pants, leaving just his white briefs on. "I don't know," Zack replied, as he too, pulled of his pants revealing his briefs, "maybe we felt like kids again when we got into this whole making out thing." Cody, now totally naked, replied, "I want your big dick in my mouth right now, Zacky." Zack pulled down his briefs and let Cody get his cock. Even though they were identical twins, Zack's penis was about ? inch bigger than Cody's and they didn't know why. When the two had first found out about masturbation, they did it together and one day wanted to see how big their cocks were. So, they took out a ruler and measured. Cody finished giving his brother a blow black haired blowjob from behind job and stood up. "It's my turn now, big boy," Cody said. Zack agreed and got down on his knees. He put his brother's penis in his mouth and even fit in one of his balls. Zack sucked and licked, savoring every second. He had wanted to do this for over black haired blowjob from behind a year now and his fantasy was finally coming true
The euphoric feeling came back in both of them just as Cody ejaculated in Zack's mouth. "That tasted so good," said Zack as he stood back up. "Yours tasted good too, Zacky," Cody said. "Hey, Coco, do you want to try anal?" asked Zack. "Sure, why not?" replied Cody. "Okay, then bend over and lay on my bed," commanded Zack, "and spread your legs a little." Cody did as he was told and braced himself for his brother's dick. Zack pushed himself in, waited for Cody's butt to get used to it, and then started humping. He humped for a good ten minutes before he blew another load. He did a lot of moaning during this time and was lucky his mom wasn't home or she would have surely heard him. He took his dick out and exchanged places with Cody. "It doesn't hurt that much," said Cody when he saw his brother get really tense. Then, he pushed himself into his brother's rectum, waited, and then started his rhythm. About fifteen minutes later, he came but didn't want to stop, it just felt so good. But then, he heard the door slam shut. "Uh oh, Mom's home," said Cody scared. The two boys hurriedly put their pajamas back on, turned off the lights and rushed into Zack's bed
Even though they had wanted to go longer, they knew they could not because their mom was now home and they didn't want to risk the chance of her intruding and finding out about their newly formed relationship. About fifteen minutes later, Carey silently opened the door to the boys' bedroom. She looked over to Zack's bed and saw her two handsome sons sleeping away with smiles on their faces. She would never know why the two were so very happy. A/N: Well, I fixed a sentence in chapter 2 just to make the story flow better. For those of you wondering, the boys are 13 and the first chapter of this story takes place a few days after the episode "Twins at the Tipton." Also, sorry for the short sex scene, but it's late and I'm tired. I promise future ones will be longer and better
BLACK HAIRED BLOWJOB FROM BEHIND

black haired blowjob from behind

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED BLOWJOB FROM BEHIND
Finally, I know Dylan and Cole Sprouse where boxers but to me, briefs are hotter and black haired blowjob from behind make Zack and Cody look hotter in them. Thanks for all the good reviews and I hope you like the rest of the story. A feeling of darkness will be added in the next chapter



BLACK HAIRED BLOWJOB FROM BEHIND black haired blowjob from behind

black haired blowjob from behind, striptease sex blowjob, lesb hair, whore sex toys, ass fucking sex for blonde, shaves and plays, blonde use her, interracial anal teens college, busty blond chick, mika swallows, two horny blond, sex black cocks girl,
Related posts: milf fucking horse

.. 0 comments
BIG GIRL NAILED
10:32, 2011-Dec-26

Big girl nailed. WARNING This file is a work of fiction containing sexually explicit material which may include depictions of underage, nonconsensual and unprotected sex as well as incest and adultery. It is not intended to implicate any person or action by them or me, nor advocate such practices. The material is meant for "For Adults Only" and possession by a minor is strictly forbidden. If you are not legally empowered to be in possession of this material, do not read it and delete it immediately. ONLY MEANT FOR ADULT INCEST LOVERS. All others must not read it. Love to receive your hot comments: apkilaila@gmail.com Chapter 1 – Life Before Incest My parents keep themselves in pretty good shape and my mom still looks fantastic in her bikini while my dad still wears the same pant size from when he graduated from college. Indeed, my Mom loves it when people mistake her for my older sister! No doubt it helps that she only had to give birth to one child. I was a rough delivery and so based on her doctor’s recommendation, my mom didn't have any more children. As her only child, she and I have always very close and I share everything I do with her. My mom was the one that taught me to masturbate (well, some things come natural but it never hurts to get a few pointers) and basically I learned most everything I needed to know about sex from her

She got me on birth control when I became sexually active. Unlike most girls, who have to hide what they do with their boyfriends from their parents, when I gave up my virginity at the ripe old age of eighteen, I couldn't wait to get home and tell my Mom all about it. Since then I’ve told her everything I’ve ever done with every guy I’ve been with – and I do mean EVERYTHING. Actually, I think she lives vicariously through me as both of my parents take their wedding vows very seriously and she would never go out and cheat on my dad. Speaking of hiding things from your parents, it’s always seemed a shame to me that when it comes to sex, most parents shroud the topic in mystery, treating the subject as taboo and putting their kids on a guilt trip if they catch them so much as masturbating or just playing around. Fortunately for me, my parents have always been totally open about sex, yet all the while stressing respectful AND responsibility
BIG GIRL NAILED

big girl nailed

ENTER TO BIG GIRL NAILED
Thus while I may have been much more aware of sex when I was growing up in comparison to most kids, I was undoubtedly much more responsible and prepared to handle it when I grew old enough to start doing more than just talk about it. From my earliest memories, nudity at home was never anything to be ashamed of yet at the same time, it wasn't necessarily something to be flaunted either. I can’t stress enough that we were NOT nudist. We never went to any “clothing optional” clubs or get involved in anything regarding nudity away from home or with other people. Personally, I’ve never been able to understand why someone would WANT to be a nudist. To help illustrate what I’m saying, here are some examples. While it was typical for us to be naked in the hot tub, that was more because my dad didn't want to contaminate the water than see his wife and daughter naked. We never lounged around nude in the family room watching TV – my mom simply didn't consider it to be hygienic and besides, it felt better to have a little protection on. If my dad was taking a shower I wasn’t afraid to do my hair in the bathroom nor did it bother me for him to shave while I was in the tub or shower
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We were naked because it made sense to be, not because we wanted the other to see us nude. I started sleeping nude when I was turned twelve; not for any sex-related reasons but more because that was how my parents ha always slept and I was trying at that age not to be a “kid”. Once I tried it, I found that it just felt better to sleep nude and so I have done so ever since. It’s not something I usually even think about until I spend the night at a friends house and wear pajamas or a nightshirt and realize just how uncomfortable and restricted it makes me feel for the entire night! I kept a nightshirt or a robe by the bed to put on when I got up. In today’s world plagued with so much pornography on the Internet and media, too many kids are becoming addicted to porn or even worse, de-sensitized to it. Thus today it’s all the worse when parents add an element of mystery and intrigue by condemning sex. In stark contrast, my parents brought me up to appreciate the not-so-subtle differences between porn and art, to recognize the joys raised by eroticism over the tastelessness of vulgarity. On top of everything, my parent’s marriage was a daily demonstration to me of the emotional fulfillment of a strong marriage, a committed relationship where they were partners. Neither of them ever cheated on the other and wouldn't have even if they had “permission”. Granted, that was also in large part due to my mom’s strong religious beliefs (as in “Thou shalt not commit adultery.”) but they took their marriage as just that – vows. Although my parents never actually suck couple made love in front of me while I was growing up, I knew they did frequently - it was the only time the bedroom door was closed so they may as well have just hung out a sign! One of the greatest gifts my parents gave me throughout my childhood was the security that comes from knowing that your parents are totally in love with one another - physically as well as emotionally. When it comes to masturbation, I consider it a totally different topic from sex. Masturbation is a natural act that allows a person to deal with their inner needs and emotions we all have as a result of being created by God as sexual beings
BIG GIRL NAILED

big girl nailed

ENTER TO BIG GIRL NAILED
Even though almost everybody does it, society still treats it like a forbidden ritual. Personally, I think making someone feel guilty about masturbating won’t stop them, but it may result in an unhealthy attitude and lack of respect for their own sexuality. My parents (especially my dad) masturbated frequently and they made no effort to hide it yet there was NOTHING kinky about it. The key was that like nudity, they didn’t flaunt it either. If the mood struck them, they did it – it was that simple. Also, they did it discretely, not like my dad was putting on a show for me just because he was turned on by Amanda Tapping of StarGate fame
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
If I didn’t know what he was doing, I’d of probably not even noticed. As for myself, whether watching a sexy movie or just feeling horny, I’ve never felt inhibited from touching myself wherever or whenever I needed to in order to release the sexual tension built up within me. Again, I was taught that discretion was just being polite. I could usually reach inside my pajamas or under my skirt without making a big show of it so why not do it when you need to rather than wait to go off and hide? I would bet that most of the time my parents don't even know I’m doing it! Another of the many problems created when sex is treated as secretive and taboo is that most people raised that way instantly assume that if someone is nude or masturbates around someone else, that there is some inference of a desire for a sexual relationship. Well, that just goes to show how wrong impressions get started by people who don't know what they are talking about. I NEVER felt that way growing up. If I saw my dad masturbating because he was turned on by a movie or picture of beautiful woman, I didn’t assume that he wanted to have sex with ME, I knew that he was just horny


My mother had a drawer full of vibrators next to her bed which she used frequently. When I started masturbating she offered them to me and even demonstrated a few of them but that didn't mean she wanted to use them ON me! If anything, the way I was raised I probably had LESS thoughts of sexual relations with my family than the average person. While I realize that people who have been raised in home where sex is kept hidden away and masturbation is ridiculed (even though everyone does it) have a hard time understanding all of this, if they would just sit down and get their minds out of the sexual gutters their upbringing has thrown them in, they might understand that my home environment was much more healthy than theirs, especially when it comes to self-confidence and respect for others. Needless to say as I grew older a lot of things changed as I physically and mentally matured. Like most every girl, I went through the natural progression of curiosity, masturbation, and oral sex. When I was eighteen I had sex for the first time with my boyfriend


He was followed by a number of boys. Most of the time it was just oral sex, but I enjoyed fucking as much as the next girl and indulged in more than my fair share of it. Naturally, my parents knew about everything I did along the way and in fact, they generally encouraged me to take advantage of the opportunities of adolescence and enjoy myself. My mom especially loved to sit in bed next to me after I came home from a hot date and listen to me as I would describe every detail of what the guy had done to me – and me to him. I’m not sure who got turned on more during those special mother-daughter times - her listening to how her little girl was fucked her boyfriends or me telling her about it and watching her reactions. It wasn't unusual for her to leave after I was through and head straight for the drawer next to her bed. If anything, I gave me a thrill to see how much my mom seemed to be reliving her own teen years vicariously through me. My dad was just as interested in my dates as my mom but he was also very concerned that I took precautions to keep myself safe. Believe it or not, my dad actually preferred that I bring boys home to fuck me because then at least he knew I was OK
I understood that he was just a dad anxious about his little girl so I would leave the door to my bedroom cracked open for him to keep on eye on us, especially when I was with a new boy. It also made me feel more secure knowing that my dad was keeping an eye on things. Now before you think of me as being totally na?ve, of course I knew he also enjoyed watching us and often he would masturbate afterwards. As my mom often reminded me in such circumstances, my dad was also a man and had the same reactions any other man would have seeing two teenagers fucking in bed, even if the girl was his own daughter. Indeed, I would have far more worried if he DIDN’T get turned on! From eighteen until just after I turned nineteen I fucked a total of six teenage boys plus an older married guy from my dad’s office. During that same time I found that I really enjoyed blowjobs and personally, I felt I had a natural knack for them. Thus while I may have been very selective over whose cock I allowed in my vagina, I did take advantage of every opportunity to suck cock
BIG GIRL NAILED

big girl nailed

ENTER TO BIG GIRL NAILED
There is just something about sucking a boy cock, feeling him get hard, and then bringing him to a climax, all with just my mouth, that is exhilarating to me. I was also quite proud of what I felt was a well-deserved reputation among the boys for being the best cocksucker in my school. After all, I worked hard for it – and I deserved it. I’ve said all of this so far so people would have a better understanding of where I was in my life up to this time and perhaps why things happened the way they did. Now, with all the sexual activity in my life by the time I was only nineteen, I guess it was only natural that my relationships with my parents would change as well Chapter 2 – An Attitude Adjustment One night, a couple of months after my nineteenth birthday, I came home early from a party. It was suppose to be fun but after I got there it turned into a boring evening full of nothing but people standing around smoking and drinking – neither of which I did nor did I enjoy being around such people. The guy who brought me was pretty hot but he soon became so drunk I didn't even want to suck him, let alone have him fuck me, so in disgust I asked a girlfriend to take me home. When I walked through the front door I didn’t see my parents nor did I hear the TV down in the basement, so I assumed that my parents must have left for the evening. There wasn't a note or anything which didn't surprise me since I was suppose to be home late and that they probably figured that they would be back before then
BIG GIRL NAILED

big girl nailed

ENTER TO BIG GIRL NAILED
Once upstairs, I noticed their bedroom was also empty, confirming my theory. Entering my bedroom, I was about to turn on the light when I heard something from outside my window. Our bedrooms are on the second floor and mine overlooks the back deck which includes a large hot tub. Peeking out the window between the drawn blinds, I couldn’t believe my eyes - my parents were both in the hot tub. Now that in and of itself wasn't unusual as we definitely got our money's worth from that hot tub. What WAS surprising though, was that they were going at it like two horny teenagers in heat! Needless to say, they were both completely naked with my dad seated on an edge while my mom was underwater except for her head and shoulders which were between his legs as she sucked his hardened cock! It was not the first time by any means I’d seen my dad with an erection but it WAS the first time I saw my mom sucking it. I smiled to myself as my mom demonstrated some pretty impressive cocksucking skills


Obviously she’d had lots of practice! Her face was buried in my Dad's wet crotch and she was taking all of his wonderful cock in her mouth. From the look on my Dad's face he was enjoying it immensely! His hands were on her head, pulling it into him, forcing himself deeper down her throat. Instinctively I turned away out of respect for their privacy. As I said, my parents were open about almost every area of their lives except for their lovemaking which had always been something special that they reserved for just between the two of them. The only problem was that I couldn't help myself – something inside me seemed to be compelling me to watch them. I turned back to the window and looked down at them as they began to make passionate love, my mom in a doggie position with her hands on the edge and her butt facing my dad as he banged her hard from the rear. I couldn't quite see him penetrating her, but the motions they were making were unmistakable. After a while they reversed positions to where she was seated with her legs spread wide open while he moved in between them
BIG GIRL NAILED

big girl nailed

ENTER TO BIG GIRL NAILED
My mom used her fingers to push aside her matted wet pubic hair. Watching him approach her I stared, afraid that if I blinked even once I might miss something. My mom used her hand to skillfully guide my dad’s cock into her cunt. I drew in a sharp breath as for the first time in my life I saw him penetrate her with his cock. She threw her head back and arched her back as he thrust himself into her. There was a tingle in my cunt as I imagined how my mom must be feeling at that moment, feeling her hungry cunt being filled by her lover’s swollen cock
BIG GIRL NAILED

big girl nailed

ENTER TO BIG GIRL NAILED
I watched intently as my dad fucked my mom over and over, including several positions I’d never tried. The more I watched the more I was realized that I was getting incredibly turned on! To my astonishment, my cunt was getting warmer by the second and my mouth was dry like a desert. It didn't help either that I hadn’t been fucked tonight the way I had expected to be. Stupid boy friend! I wonder if he had any idea how horny I was tonight and how badly I’d wanted him to fuck me? In any case, seeing my parents making love brought out all the horniness that had been building up in me during the course of the evening. Suddenly the most astonishing realization struck me. It was as if in the blink of an eye something just clicked inside of me, like a switch that had laid dormant all my life but was suddenly turned on


I couldn't believe it. Oh my god, for the first time in my life I was feeling a genuine sexual attraction to my own parents! Sure there had been times I might get horny seeing my dad jerking his cock, especially when he would cum and spray all over himself but it was more that it reminded me of being laid by my boyfriend, not my dad jerking off. Masturbating with you mother is a great way to spend an evening, but it’s not like we even touched each other – or even mentioned it. My mind churned as I started to think about how in recent years that my dad was getting an erection more and more often when he saw me nude or playing with myself, or at least he wasn’t hiding it as much as he use to. Until now I was appreciative (and a little amused) that he was turned on by me yet I knew deep down that it meant nothing more to him personally then when he would get horny from some anonymous slut in a dirty video. It couldn’t have been ME, his daughter, that he was getting hard thinking about, it was the “girl” he saw. In a way, I guess you could say I considered myself a facilitator, not a participant, of my dad’s sexual fantasies. That’s a LONG was from having sex with him! Watching my parents making love for the first time in my life, I realized that what I was feeling now was something entirely new for me, something I’d never even fantasized about let alone hope would come true. It was a little unsettling even as for the first time in my life, I was being turned on by watching a cock that wasn't just some boyfriend or a boy making a move on me, it was my DAD’S cock that I was thinking about
It’s hard to describe my feelings then. It wasn't that knot I get in my stomach when I see a boy’s nice cock and I want it so bad I could scream. This was something I’d never experienced before. I wanted my dad to do the same thing to me that he was doing for my mother. Just as he was showing my mother his love to her as her husband, I wanted him to show his love for me as my father. I wanted to please him in the same way I cold tell that my mother was pleasing him. I wanted to be the best daughter I could possibly be for him, attending to his needs and desires as I knew only I could do
I wasn’t horny for my dad, not that way at all. I wanted to be closer to him, to share myself with him. I wanted the security of his love and respect for me, demonstrated to me in a way only a father can do for his daughter. Of course, no matter how you view the emotional implications, in the end it was still SEX that I was thinking about, sex with my DAD. As much as I felt these new feelings in me, there was still a part of me that was shocked beyond words that I could even be thinking this way. Like, what kind of kinky, perverted girl would want to suck her own father’s cock? Even worse, at least so far as my sensibilities went, it wasn't just a blow job that I was thinking of giving him - I wanted to let him fuck me! Despite my rationalizations that this was a mother-father thing, not just sex, I still couldn't help but feeling hot but yet there was this other side of me that was trying to tell me that such feelings were wrong. But yet the more I thought about it the more I had to ask, why? Just because he was my father didn't mean we couldn't share our most intimate feelings. So it was incest? So what? My parents and I had discussed a lot things regarding sex as I grew up but incest was NEVER mentioned. It wasn’t like they didn't want to talk about it, the subject simply never came up


While my parents had never encouraged anything whatsoever regarding incest, at the same time I don’t remember them once ever coming right out and telling me that it was wrong either. You would think that if they considered it inherently wrong that they would have said something about it, just as they had about other things they didn’t think I should to do. Sheesh, you can imagine how confused I was at this moment as I grappled with the conflicting feelings that were emerging, feelings that were so new to me yet so incredibly sharp, so overpoweringly strong, I was overwhelmed by them. A part of me was urging me to strip and join them in the hot tub but at the same time, it scared the heck out of me to think about it. What would they say? Would it repulse them? Would they think I was some kind of pervert? So many things were going through my head that all I could do for the moment was stand there motionless, watch my naked parents below me as they made love. The more I watched my mom and dad, the hornier I got. Like, who can watch two people they love and adore making love without getting turned on? With each thrust of my father’s cock into my mom’s cunt, I became more and more convinced that I wanted him to do that very same thing to me. As my body instinctively responded, a feeling of lust and desire arose in me that I’d never felt before, at least not in this way. All my life I’d loved my father and would do anything for him. Was this any different? Suddenly I began to understand more about why I was feeling the way I was


I realized that there was something I could give him the nobody else in the world could – his daughter! I always wanted to please my father but I couldn't help but wonder if he would accept the gift I wanted to give him. As I stood there by the window, watching them intently, I began to play with myself. My right hand reached under my short skirt and moved aside the skimpy thong I was wearing. My fingers quickly found my swelling clit and then I pressed my middle finger between my cunt lips and up inside of me as I watched my father’s hard cock moving in and out of my mother’s hot hairy cunt. As my finger pushed inside of me, for the first time in my life I imagined it was my father’s cock as he entered me. It didn't take long before I was so worked up it was all I could do to not run down there and join them! Eventually my dad came and I watched as he sprayed his cum all over my mom's face and hair as she stroked his cock with both hands. Using his cock like a squeegee, she wiped as much of it as she could into her mouth and gently sucked him some more as he softened. Oh my god - I came so hard when she did that! My legs felt week and I leaned against the wall to keep my balance as my orgasm swept through me. All I could think about at that moment was my dad’s cock, how it would feel in me, how it would feel for him to erupt in me and pour his seed into my cunt - his own daughter’s cunt at that. What would it be like to have your own father fuck you? Would he even do it? Had he ever dreamed of fucking his own daughter? Would he want to cum inside of me? Eventually they kissed passionately for the longest time after which they grabbed their towels and headed back towards the house. Damn, I couldn't let them know I’d seen them, let alone masturbated as I watched them! Good grief, what would they say if they knew their own daughter had just masturbated while dreaming of having sex with them!? So much of our relationship was based on trust and mutual respect, especially in dealing with sexual matters, so how could I possibly explain my new feelings for them? Even worse, for my parents making love was something intimate that they had always kept as something special between the two of them and now I had violated that privacy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
How could I ask them to trust me if they ever found out what I’d just done? I was no better than a Peeping Tom. I was in a state of panic as I quickly stripped off my clothes and threw them under the bed (where most of my dirty clothes seemed to end up anyway) and slipped under the covers. When they came upstairs to their bedroom, I heard the floorboard squeak outside my door and I knew that someone must be checking out my room. Even though the light in my bedroom was off, the hall light was more than enough for anyone to see that I was in bed. M eyes were tightly shut as I pretended to be asleep but I could still imagine them looking at each other, wondering how long I’d been home and if I’d seen them. Acting as though they had just awakened me, I opened my eyes, blinking at the light and flashing what I hoped was an innocent smile. As it turned out, only my dad was standing there, silhouetted against the hallway light. He was still nude from being in the hot tub but his erection was long gone. So when did you get home baby?” he asked softly, “Kind of early, isn’t it. Everything OK? I explained how the party had been a bust and that I’d just gotten home a few minutes ago. He looked at me and I wondered if he could see how flushed I remained from having just masturbated so hard. The light was probably too dim though and if he suspected anything he didn't certainly show it. My dad stepped in my room and gave me a kiss on the cheek. Well, sleep tight baby,” he whispered. G’nite daddy. How many times had he done this in the past, hundreds? Thousands? Yet for the first time I was distinctly conscious of the fact he was nude and his cock was literally just inches away from my head


It was like being Adam and Eve in the garden, aware of their nudity for the first time when before that it wasn't even something they thought about. I couldn't help but glance at his crotch and look at his cock hanging in there in the dim light. Had I really imagined sucking that very cock and him fucking me with it just a few minutes ago? It was like he had woken me from a dream and none of what had just happened was real. Yet I knew it WAS real and I looked away from him quickly, not sure of whether I should be looking at it that way or not. If my dad noticed anything unusual about me he didn't make any indication of it before leaving to go to their bedroom. I just laid there and let out a long breath. Did he have any idea what I was thinking when I looked at his crotch? Thank goodness the lights were dim and he couldn't see how flushed I was. As I replayed the events of the last hour or so I found the heat between my legs returning and before long I was going at it again. I dreamed that my father hadn’t left but instead of kissing me, he had taken his cock and rubbed it against my lips, demanding that I suck him. I came again as imagined sucking my dad’s cock as he stood there by the side of my bed. I fell asleep with thoughts of being in the hot tub with them, of letting my dad fuck me as my mom watched and played with herself. Afterwards I dreamed that he told me what a good daughter I was and how much he loved me – and loved fucking me. Chapter 3 – Debating Incest The next morning I woke up and for a moment, I thought everything that had happened the night before was just an awesome dream


If anything, I felt guilty for having spied on my parents and even guiltier still for imaging those things with my dad. It wasn't fair of me to think that he would ever do such a thing to his daughter. What kind of father did I think he was that he would actually fuck his own daughter? As I usually did in such circumstances, I prayed for a while, asking God for His guidance and forgiveness. When I finished praying, it suddenly became clear to me, as if God was already answering my prayer. The Bible says to honor you mother and father. Well, how much more could I honor my father than to submit myself to him? It would be almost like I was sacrificing myself for him except in this case it would be for his pleasure. At first I was troubled by the adultery aspect. Regardless of what they may have done before marriage, once my parents took their wedding vows they had never had sex with anyone else (at least, that is what I thought at that time)
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Was fucking your daughter really the same as being with another woman? The more I thought about it the more I realized that it wasn't the same thing at all. For goodness sakes, I was his DAUGHTER, his own flesh and blood, not some outsider that he would lust for and then take in violation of his vows to his wife. In fact, I slowly came to the realization that my dad DESERVED to fuck me, that as my father he even had the RIGHT to do so. Thus by withholding myself from him, as I had for so many years, a sign of disrespect on my part? For the next few nights I continued to debate this with myself and in doing so, found myself rubbing my cunt constantly as I replayed over and over how my dad made love to my mom that night. I fantasized about having my dad doing those same things to me, dreaming about what might have happened if I had surprised them by jumping in the hot tub while they were making love. Would they have let me join in and made it a family night? The more I thought about it the more I realized how badly I wanted him to do to me what I watched him do to Mom. It may have been crazy but I wanted my own father to fuck me! I wanted to please him and show him how much I loved him by giving him the one thing he’d never had – sex with his daughter. My thoughts about my father weren’t about being fucked for fun. To be honest, at nineteen with sex practically oozing from every pore of my body, I could get laid every night of the week by a different boy if that’s all what I wanted


Heck, ANY teenage girl can do that if she really WANTS it, no matter what she looks like. No, this was becoming more and more about pleasing my father, about honoring him, about fulfilling my obligations as his daughter, about my duties that I was becoming painfully aware that I’d failed to meet. The more I read my Bible and thought about it, the more guilty I felt as I soon realized I’d been withholding something from my dad that he DESERVED, something that as my father he had earned and thus had the right to possess in any way he wanted – ME. It also dawned on me that while incest wasn’t something I’d ever discussed with my parents, it needed to be brought up now. In al fairness to my parents, I suppose we’d avoided it until now more because there was no reason to discuss it than making a conscious decision. Thus all I‘d ever heard about incest until now was from the news when some perverted father would rape or abuse his daughter. In truth, I had no idea how my parents felt about the subject. Was it something they’d avoided because they didn't believe in it? Would they be upset if they knew how I had been feeling lately? Regardless of my fears and worries, by now I wanted more than anything to submit myself completely to him, to tell him that it was OK for me to take in whatever way he wanted
BIG GIRL NAILED

big girl nailed

ENTER TO BIG GIRL NAILED
I fantasized about him whispering to me that he loved me so much that he wanted to show me in a special way, a way that only a father could with his daughter. I dreamed of him taking me in his arms and pushing his hard cock deep inside of me. God, I wanted so badly for him to want to cum in me and give me his most intimate gift. OK, I’m not a saint. To be 100% honest, it was more than just doing it for my dad. Deep down there was a part of me that wanted him to fuck me for my own pleasure as well. Watching him fuck my mom and seeing her cumming so hard I knew from the start that I wanted him to do the same to me as well! After all, I loved sex so why not? Now that I was thinking about my parents in new ways, other thoughts and questions began to surface as well


Even though my parents had always kept sex to themselves and not tried in any way to force themselves on me, as I sat in class I found myself looking back at events in my life and wondering what was REALLY on their minds during some of those times. Now I was curious and wondered if my dad had ever thought of ME when he masturbated. When I would play with myself in the family room while we watched a sexy movie, what was really turning him on more – me masturbating or the movie? Until now, I had always thought it was the movie but maybe it was more than that – or was it just wishful thinking on my part? I remembered back to when I was barely eight years old and I’d seen him stroking himself in their bedroom for the first time. Of course I’d seen his cock plenty of times before but never like this. My mom caught me watching him (how do they always know what you’re doing anyway?) and she took me to my room where she explained to me what was happening with my dad. Later that night when we were all in the hot tub, my mom showed me how to hold and stroke his cock so I know what a man felt like. It surprised me when he came and some of it hit me on the face
I vaguely remembered them arguing then, as if my mom was upset with something he wanted to do. Now, eight years later, I wondered what he had wanted from me? neither of them had ever mentioned it again ever since so did he still think about me doing it that night? As I said, I never touched him that way again in the eight years that had passed. Granted, I certainly saw his cock grow and erupt many times as I grew up – my dad, like most men, masturbated a LOT. Yet I never once thought he did it because of me even though I knew my dad sometimes looked at me a lot more intensely over the past couple of years as I began to grow in all the right places. Actually I felt flattered that I was starting to look attractive and sexy enough to catch his my own dad’s eye. He WAS a guy and I was secretly thrilled every time I caught him giving me the once-over when he thought I wasn’t looking. He also looked at lots of other girls and he didn’t have sex with any of them so why would it be any different with me? I think it’s important for people to know that my father NEVER made any overt move towards me in a sexual way as I was growing up (forgetting the hot tub incident). Even if he did get an erection when I was around, I assumed it was the pretty girl on TV he’d just watched
I’m not totally na?ve though. Of course I knew it turned him on to secretly watch me having sex with a boyfriend in my room or watch me masturbate. Mom explained to me years ago when I first started maturing that my father was a man and like all men, there were parts of his body which he couldn’t control. Thus is it any wonder that I never suspected in the slightest way that he had been secretly lusting for me for years? As I thought more and more about being with my dad I decided to see just how interested he really was in his little girl. I had to know if this was just all in my imagination, a product of my hopes and dreams, or something that was real and tangible. So many things could be taken either way. Short of walking up to him and asking him outright to fuck me, I was facing a bit of a dilemma – or so I thought
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
It was sort of ironic that the very same trust and respect that made me feel open and secure sexually with my parents was now making it hard for me to hint to my dad what my real desires were! Like, if most girls want to tease a man or seduce him, they can flash their bodies, let the guy see them masturbate, and so forth. Well, all that was just a normal day with me and my dad so what was there for me to do short of actually DOING something with him? Chapter 4 – “Seducing” My Dad Because of what I assumed were my father’s feelings toward me, I thought that I would have to “seduce him” somehow or otherwise talk him into doing anything more intimate with me. Growing up, I could see from the looks in their eyes that many fathers liked to look at young girls, even their own daughters. However, as far as I knew none of those dads fucked their daughters which left me worried as to whether or not my dad would want to or not. Would he be offended? What if in doing do it hurt our relationship which, although not sexual at the time, was still very close from an emotional perspective? To be safe, rather than approach him directly I started flirting with my dad, trying to advertise that I was “available if he wanted me”. Now for most girls it would probably be pretty easy to get their dad’s attention. Not for me


If I was to come in the room naked, he would just tell me to go put something on. If I sat on his lap and rubbed my ass against him he would just accuse me of teasing him. Other girls could start masturbating and let their dad “catch” them, peaking his interest. My dad would just ignore me or at most, tell me to keep it down so he could hear the TV! The shame was that what I didn't know was that I didn't have to worry about “convincing” him of anything. Unknown to me at the time, my dad had been lusting for me since the first time I held his cock in the hot tub back when I was eight. Another thing I was unaware of was that my dad had promised my mom that he would NOT do what her dad had done, force himself upon his daughter (both in his case) the first time. Even though in her case it eventually worked out for the best, she was adamant that it had to be MY decision, even if that meant it never happened. My mom’s was not wrong very often, but this was one time I feel she overreacted
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Her situation with her father had been a lot different. She wasn't even having sex yet when her dad had come into her bedroom when she was only eighteen and taken her virginity without even asking. Although she hadn’t resisted, at the same time it wasn't something she had expected or was truly prepared for as her mother didn’t discuss sex with her. Well, my dad certainly didn't need to do anything like that with me, but he COULD have at least let me know how he felt. It was SO frustrated as I thought his apparent lack of interest in me sexually was genuine. Often I think back about how it would have been so much easier if he had just told me his true feelings so I could have offered myself to him as a daughter should to big girl nailed her father. Oh well, the things we would change in the past if we could! However, with things as they were I found myself debating once again whether I shouldn’t just come right out and ask him


Boy, I could just imagine how THAT conversation would go…… “Hi daddy, wanna fuck me?” For the first time I sympathized with some poor boy trying to work up the courage to ask a girl to a dance. Guys never turned me away so I’d never experienced such an intense fear of rejection. As much as I wanted my dad to do me, if he turned me down I think I would’ve been totally embarrassed and devastated. The “problem” I was facing was that I was almost certain by now that he was turned on by me. The more I thought about it, the more I started to think that he was probably masturbating by fantasizing about me. Yeah, so that meant he was a normal male jerking off to the image of a teenage girl but did that really mean anything so far as me personally? My parents had taught me at an early age that fantasies were just that – fantasies
Anything goes so far as fantasies go so long as you understand where the line is between fantasy and reality. Therefore, even if my dad WAS jerking off while thinking about me, even if I DID turn him on when I masturbated in front of him, even if he did get off seeing me having sex, none of that necessarily meant that the fantasies he was having about me would ever translate into reality. I’m sure most fathers fantasize about their teenage daughters and don't ever have sex with them so why would my dad be any different? There was something else that made me hesitate as well. The more I thought about it the more significant it seemed to me that as open about sex as my parents were, the one thing they had never discussed was incest. Actually, until now I hadn’t thought about it one way or the other. Was there a reason? Was this one thing that was out of bounds for discussion, even for my parents? Then again, was I reading too much into what they did NOT talk about? It was like some of the arguments I use to have at school where people would draw conclusions from what the Bible did NOT say. Even though it bothers me when people do that, here I was, doing the same thing regarding incest. Maybe we didn't discuss incest because they never wanted me to misunderstand any of their actions to mean anything other than showing their care and concern of their daughter? If THAT was the case then was it right for me to be thinking and doing these things? What if they were offended by my new thoughts and feelings? I’d always been open with them and they’d always encouraged me to experiment but this would be REALLY new! As the days went by, things got to the point where I almost gave up on the while idea until I remembered the times my parents and I would discuss the difference between being erotic and vulgar
They taught me that it was the mental side of sex that had as much impact on the results than anything. My mom once told me that it was the intentions and goals of each person that made more difference in how the sex was than anything physical. She pointed out that strippers have always known this which is why they just don’t strut out naked from the start – that it was the anticipation that turned on men more than anything else. As all these different thoughts were mixing themselves up in my head, I realized that the answer for my dilemma was somehow linked to all of them. For me to appear before my father nude was NOT erotic, it was just me without any clothes on, no different than any other time. Somehow I had to find a way to make him see me not as just another naked teenage girl, but as his daughter who wanted nothing more than to please her father in whatever way he wanted her – and I mean WHATEVER way he wanted. I was terribly excited at this “revelation” and so I decided to first experiment by trying a few more subtle moves and test his reactions before doing anything more forward. I even sorted through his porn collection and watched a few “Taboo” videos to get some ideas for how a girl could seduce her father


I’m not a big porno fan but some of those scenes were incredibly hot between the fathers and daughters. Of course they were all actors and the girls were whores, but as I mentioned before, it was the thoughts and emotions the scenes evoked that turned me on more than the actual images. The next evening I went down to the family room where my father was watching TV, sitting in his favorite chair as usual. My mom was there as well, absorbed in some magazine, barely acknowledging my entrance. Walking over to my dad’s chair, I noticed he was wearing a pair of sweat pants but no shirt or socks. Without saying a word, I climbed on top of him and sat squarely on his lap. It wasn't all that unusual for me to do this although he sometimes teased me, groaning as if I was heavy and warning me that I wasn't such a little girl anymore. At the same time, he almost never told me to get off either. Feeling a little self-conscious, I leaned against my dad with my arm around his neck and nuzzled my face into his shoulder and neck. Mmmmmm, he smelled so good! As I settled in, my growing boobs pressed against his bare chest through the thin cotton of the t-shirt I was wearing


Mmmmm, I was rewarded with the feeling of something growing under me. It wasn’t anything new as his cock usually responded that way when I was on his lap but until now I’d never made a direct connection between his erections and any erotic thoughts about me. I’d previously assumed it was just a natural, uncontrollable and involuntary reaction caused by the pressure of my ass rubbing against his cock. That’s what my mom always told me anyway. Now as I felt him growing under me I wondered if maybe she’d been trying to hide from me the REAL reason it happened. As usual I was wearing nothing underneath my t-shirt so when I sat in his lap like this it had a tendency to ride up and leave my butt bare pressing against his lap. In the past, I hadn’t thought much about how that might cause him to react


Actually, I never thought much about it at all. Now as I felt my bare ass pressing against the soft material of his sweat pants, I couldn't help but think about how there was nothing between his hardening cock and my cunt but a thin piece of cloth. His cock was pressing more and more firmly against me and it thrilled me as I realized that he was getting hard because of me! My mom looked up from her magazine a few times and peered over her reading glasses to see what was going on. Actually, nothing was happening. Although my dad’s cock now felt like a hard pipe sticking up underneath me, neither of us made any indication that we were aware of it, or of how my boobs against him might be making him feel. I guess from her perspective, it was no different than any other night. If she could read my mind she would know it was a LOT different for me! The longer I sat on my dad’s lap, the hornier I could feel myself getting and I needed badly to rub my cunt


Now THAT was one thing I’d NEVER done before – masturbate while I sat on his lap. Playing with myself on the couch while my parents watched TV was one thing, but doing it on his lap was something else entirely. Sure there had been times when I was horny on his lap and had gotten off to relieve some tension, but it wasn't my DAD that was making me horny at the time, or not that I realized. Thus this was the first time in my life that I was horny as hell while sitting on his lap when I could say that HE was to blame for it! Well, if there was ever an opportunity to be more erotic with my dad, this was it. Once again I couldn't help but sympathize with how a boy must feel when he is sitting next to me in a car or the theater, wanting to touch me but afraid to make that first move. Now it was me that wanted to make the first move, but working up the courage was not nearly as easy as when I had fantasized about it earlier in the day. After about thirty minutes or so of debating, I was still too chicken to do anything but sit on his lap. My dad was starting to shift his weight around, a sign that I was indeed not as little a I use to be and starting to get heavy on his lap
I knew it wouldn't be long before he “suggested” I get off and let the blood return to his legs or some other silly comment. Usually that meant getting off and taking my place on the couch across the room. Time as running out and if I was going to make a move, I needed to do it soon. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, trying not to alert him but needing to focus and channel my sexual the energy. Here goes nothing! I took my left hand and reached down between my legs and cupped my warm cunt. Using my middle finger, I rubbed my clit slowly, causing a slight gasp to escape through my closed lips before I could stop it. Hmmmm, I think somebody’s a little extra horny tonight! Boyfriend not taking care of you lately? My dad didn't say it very loud but my mom heard it anyway and I saw her eyebrows raise just a smidge as she looked over and saw where my hand was. She didn't say anything but I noticed that she started looking over our way a lot more often. Oh daddy, you know better than that...
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Well, maybe a little. My finger touched my clit and pressed down on it, sending a shiver through me which my father obviously could feel as tightly as I was pressed up tightly against him. Ummmmm, seems to me like it’s more than just a little, don’t you think? I opened my eyes and saw my dad was looking down where my hand was moving between my legs. You don’t mind, do you daddy?” I whispered in his ear, “I don’t want to bother you. My dad chuckled, “Don't worry, you’re not bothering me at all. Hey, a girl’s gotta do what a girl’s gotta do, I guess. He didn't say anything more but his arm that had been resting on the armrest behind me moved and wrapped around me. His hand was on my bare upper thigh and for a brief moment my heart raced as I thought maybe he was going to move it further over and “help” me but he just rested it on my leg. As I continued to masturbate, all I could think about was what my dad might be thinking. I’d never done anything so overtly sexual with him before. Sure it was just me touching myself, not as if I’d reached down and grabbed his erect cock. Even so, I’d never played with myself while he was touching me, even if it was innocent. My cunt was soaking wet as I thought about what must be going through my dad’s mind at that moment. Was I turning him on? Did he have any idea why I was doing this now? Was he thinking about touching me, maybe even fucking me? His cock certainly wasn't getting any softer so something nasty must have been going on to keep his cock hard for so long! Um, Kate, don’t you think you should be doing that on the couch and not pestering your dad? Evidently my mom had figured things had gone far enough
BIG GIRL NAILED

big girl nailed

ENTER TO BIG GIRL NAILED
Technically she was correct. It was just common courtesy. While I was brought up that masturbation was nothing to hide, at the same time it was STILL a personal thing and needed to be treated as such. I wondered if she had any idea WHY I was doing this? Was she just correcting my manners or was she trying to keep me from seducing her husband? Normally I could go to my mom and discuss anything but for the first time I felt uncomfortable bringing up the issue with her and so I’d not told her about any of my thoughts or concerns. It’s OK Mary, she’s not bothering me.” My dad said, trying to defend me but my mom would have none of it. Yeah, I bet! Kate, I said that’s enough! There’s no arguing with my mom in such circumstances. Reluctantly I pulled my hand from between my legs and gave my dad a peck on the cheek before working my way slowly off his lap, making sure I rubbed my ass against his cock as seductively as possible. Once I was off his lap, I saw his cock was raising his pants up like a circus tent pole. My mom noticed as well and the look she gave my dad would have shriveled the erections of most men but my dad just ignored her. It was tempting to move over to the couch and finish myself off there but something told me I’d pushed things far enough for one night. Instead, I made my way to my room where it only took a few minutes of furious cunt play to make myself cum like a flood as I dreamed of my dad’s hard cock pressing against my bottom
BIG GIRL NAILED

big girl nailed

ENTER TO BIG GIRL NAILED
God, it has only been an inch or so away from my cunt but yet it may as well have been a mile. What would it take to get it closer? Later on I heard my parents coming up the stairs to go to bed. I felt a bit nervous, waiting for my mom to come in and give me her standard lecture on “inappropriate” behavior that she pulled out whenever she thought I’d stepped over the line. Surprisingly, neither of them made an appearance. Instead, I heard the door shut and it wasn't long before the sounds of their love making were coming through the thin wall that separated our rooms


Listening to my mom cry out as she came, I couldn't help but smile to myself. If anything, something told me my mom owed me one for getting my dad so horny! The following evening my dad was sitting in the kitchen and I slowly walked by wearing a t-shirt that was so short that I couldn't even start to pretend it was even partially covering my bare bottom. As I walked by him, I wagged my teenage ass at him in a provocative manner. Well, I guess there's not much of any OTHER way to wag your butt when you come down to it. My dad responded by laughing and slapping my naked butt with the open palm of his hand, making a loud smacking sound. It sounded a lot worse than it felt but I wasn't going to let him know that. Daddy!” I exclaimed playfully, “That hurt! Don’t spank me! My dad laughed and put his hand on my hip to pull me closer to him


His other hand reached around to cup my naked ass. His open palm and fingers started to rub it in little circles in the same area where he had just smacked me.. There, does it feel better now?” he asked, same as he did when I was a little girl when he would rub my knee after a fall. Daddy!” I giggled like a little girl, “Are you playing with my butt? It was really more of a statement than a question since it was obvious that was exactly what he WAS doing. Just then my mom walked in and her eyes glared at my dad. John! Just what do you think you’re doing?” she said in a sharp tone. My dad looked a bit embarrassed but he still managed to give me on last squeeze before he took his hand off of me. I reached down and gave him a kiss on the forehead. Standing back up, I tossed my hair back and started to walk out but just before I was left the kitchen I turned back. It’s OK mom… I liked it! Oh my god! I put my hands to my mouth, not quite believing I’d actually said that out loud. Twirling around, I giggled and ran out before either of them could respond


I had no idea what they said to each other but I would’ve given about anything to eavesdrop just a little! Back in my bedroom, I plopped on my bed face down and reached behind to touch my bottom. Thoughts of my dad’s hand rubbing me caused a warm feeling to run through me. I couldn’t recall him ever touching me quite that way before. Certainly I’d been spanked before – I wasn’t THAT good a child growing up! There were even times when he had patted me on the bottom for encouragement but never before had his hand lingered in quite this way and certainly he had never rubbed it before like he just had. Hmmmmm, maybe there was hope after all! While my dad seemed to be responding the way I’d hoped, it was my mom that had me confused. Talk about mixed messages! On the one hand she would scold my dad and me when we got too playful, but than later she acted as if nothing had happened
CLUBTUG.COM
Was she really offended by what I was doing or did she feel obligated to act like she was? Over the next few days I became more and more blatant in the way I would rub up against my dad. What I found REALLY interesting was that as I became more aggressive he in turn started to be more open about looking at me, even grinning at times when I would wear some ridiculously skimpy outfit and parade around in front of him. One of my favorite outfits to wear around the house has always been a simple long t-shirt that’s not quite long enough to cover my ass – and that was when I was standing. Of course when I sat down or bent over it was instantly obvious I had no underwear on (not that I ever wore any at home). Another of my favorite evening outfits was just as simple if not quite as blatantly revealing – one of my dad’s dress shirts. Sometimes I would steal one from his closet and then wear it for the evening
BIG GIRL NAILED

big girl nailed

ENTER TO BIG GIRL NAILED
They were comfortable and I even took a few to college with me. He would grumble sometimes about it but I knew he was just teasing me. They hung loose on me and the tails would cover my ass and cunt from view but the sides were cut to show off my hips and legs. Now, though, I starting to run around without buttoning them and even though they were still so baggy that that they covered me most of the time, when I laid on my back on the couch or sat in his lap they would open up and expose me to him. Things seemed to stall, though, until one morning I crossed the hall from the bathroom to my room after a shower just as my dad left their bedroom to go into the bathroom (an amazing coincidence if I say so myself). I pretended to slip on the hall carpet and fell into him so he had to grab me to keep me from hitting the floor. His hands felt so strong on my nude body and as he held me against him. Wow, you really ARE growing up, aren’t you. I didn't say a word but just pressed my small boobs against him and gave him a big hug. He had his arms around me and I noted that his hands slipped down until he was cradling my ass in them. His cock was pressed against my stomach and even thought it was flaccid, I could’ve sworn that I felt it stirring
.. 0 comments
YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX
22:10, 2011-Dec-23

Young small girls sex. -----------Part 1------------- 'How did I get myself into this?' Jerry thinks as he sits there staring at the envelope in front of him. He hasn't opened it yet, but he knows who it’s from. After a while he picks it up and looks at it some more, turning it over and over in his hands. It looks just like all of the others. Plain white, regular stamp, and no return address. He opens it after about two hours of looking at it, dreading what is inside. What he pulls out is worse than he would have imagined. He is holding a candid shot of his 18 year old daughter, young small girls sex Kali. Even under these circumstances he can’t help but think of how extraordinarily beautiful she is. Her light mocha skin, her slightly slanted silver eyes, her perfect figure, her waist length black hair with natural red highlights, and her beautiful smile that could light up the whole world. He thinks of how much she looks like her mother. Her mother was Cherokee and died when Kali was 3 years old. He reached back into the envelope and pulled out a piece of paper, the words on it were typed as usual. But this time they made him cry. Bring Her To Me. Tomorrow, 9:30 PM, K-Cabin. He cried for a while and then reached for his cell phone. "Hey, Kali, I’m gonna pick you up tomorrow around 3 in the afternoon. We can enjoy the long weekend together." He hung up the phone after leaving the message



Knowing he just signed her life away, and very well that he would never see her again after tomorrow.... -------------------------------------------------- Kali loves when her father decides to pick her up for a weekend or does something spontaneous. Its what she loves most about him. So naturally when she got his message she started packing right away, completely unaware of what was in store for her. She went through her closet and pulled out five pairs of super short shorts, she always loved to show off her nicely toned legs. She also pulled out her favorite tanktops. "Nothing like comfort." she laughed to herself as she packed them in her suitcase. She set her alarm clock for mid-morning tomorrow and climbed into bed. ------------------------------------------------------ "Why am i doing this." Jerry asks himself outloud as he pulls up into her driveway. He was up all night crying, hating himself for what he is going to do. He gets out of the car and slowly walks up to the door, placing a high dick ass false smile on his face right before Kali opens the door. She gives him a huge hug right after the door opens. "Hi daddy!" she squeals in delight. Expecting this to be just another spontaneous weekend. She steps back letting him into the house. She has done well for herself, already has a 3 story house and plenty of space. "Wait in the living room for a minuet. okay?" she says as she walks up the stairs. "Hurry up sweetie, were on a tight schedule today." "alright dad. so where are you taking me today?" she calls down the stairs. He pauses for a minuet not sure what to say. "I rented a cabin up in the woods, were gonna spend our time there, swim and stuff." She smiles to herself in the mirror, thinking of all the fun she can have. "That will be great!" Ten minuets later she comes back down the stairs dressed and ready to go with her two suitcases. "im ready." she announces as she enters the living room. ------------------------------------------------------------- They drive and talk as if everything was normal, to Kali it was normal, but to Jerry it was torture, the last time he would see his daughter, The last time he would hear her laugh, the last time he would see her smile, she just seemed so carefree. After four hours of driving they come to the last town before the cabin he was told to take her to
YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX

young small girls sex

ENTER TO YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX
He stops the car in the parking lot of a convinience store. "Lets grab a disposable camera or two, and just take pictures and junk." he suggests to her. "Sounds fun daddy." They go into the store, she grabs snacks and things and he gets five cameras. Wanting to remember her happy, and smiling. After they pay they get back in the car and start taking pictures immidiately. It helps him that she is so photo-genic. She is using two of the cameras to just take pictures of herself. He smiles at seeing her happy, but the smile doesn't reach his eyes, he hates himself more and more as their destination gets ever closer. By the time the rest of the trip to the cabin is up, all cameras are full, she had changed in the car at least eight times, she says that makes the pictures more interesting, and he almost cried twice. They pull into the drive of the cabin and he shuts off the engine. She is looking at the large cabin in front of her, it has four floors above ground, The whole top floor has glass windows as walls, its right next to a very private lake, with a house boat at the dock, and it looks amazing, little does she know how much shee is going to hate it before the night is over. "Its amazing dad, how did you get the money to rent this place?" "It was nothing." They get out of the car, bringing all of her things with her. They walk up to the door, burnt into the wood of the door in elaborate script is the letter K. He grabs the key from the top of the door frame and opens the door he helps her bring her things in. Looking at the clock on the wall he sees he has a little over 30 minuets till he gets here.... ------------------------------------------ He Looks up at the sign saying they just entered his territory. "Jerry better be here with that sweet young cunt of a girl he calls his daughter." "He will be sir, he will be." Juan says confidently. "Keep driving." He looks at the pictures his men have taken of Kali. "I dont want to keep them waiting." ----------------------------------------- "DAD!" Kali calls down the stairs after seeing a hummer and two Dodge Rams pulling into the drive of the Cabin. "Who are those people?" Jerry takes a quick glance out the window. "Mother Fucker." he mutters under his breath. "Stay upstairs Kali." "Why?" He Starts for the door


"Just stay upstairs and out of sight." Kali recognizes his serious tone and knows he is serious. He opens the door and walks out into battle grounds. ---------------------------------------- He watches as his cabin door opens and out steps Jerry, Who looks scared shitless. As jerry approaches the hummer he slowly opens his door, and steps out. "Jerry, so good to see you. Is she here?" He asks as he tosses the photos at Jerry's feet. Jerry reflexively looks down at what his tormentor threw at his feet. What he sees is utterly shocking. His daughter getting undressed for the shower, Going to and from work, Shopping, and much more things. "You're sick." Is all Jerry can utter. "So is she here?" Jerry looks away, jittery, before turning back to him. "Well Jerry. I dont have all day." "Yes She is here." "Good." He walks past Jerry. -------------------------------------- Kali looks down from the windows. She sees her father talking to a tall, well built man, not like he takes steroids, but like he does a small amount of working out to keep himself healthy. He has long black hair that falls down his back he has kept in a tight braid


He has a light tan like he stays out in the sun just enough to be goldened not over tanned. He is not wearing a shirt and has a well defined six-pack. "Who is my father talking to?" She mutters to herself, finding an attraction to this mystery man. She watches as the man throws something at her father's feet. As her father looks away then back at this man. As this man walks past her father beckoning him to follow. As they go out of sight. ---------------Part 2--------------- He saw her looking down from the window. She was obviously interested in him


That would make what he had planned to do with her even more effectual. "Lets go downstairs," he looked back over his shoulder at Jerry. "Its better there." They went into the basement but they didnt stop there they walked to the back of the room and he opened the door to the stairs leading down into the three story dungeon. "Juan." "Yes Sir." "Go get her things." "Yes sir." He watched as Juan left the room. Then he turned to Jerry with a mocking bow "After you." Jerry started down the steps barely able to see where the next one was. 'Why am i doing this?' Jerry wonders. He watches as jerry goes down the steps then turns back to his other men. "Vino." He smiles at his favorite trainee. "Bring her to me." -------------------------------------------- Kali hears the door downstairs open and close. "They must have come inside." she mutters to herself. She walks to the back of the large loft like room and looks out the back windows. The view of the lake from here is amazing. Since its night she can see the relection of the room in the windows, and the younger man that walks into the room. He has light brown hair and large muscles. He seems interesting to her but not so much as the older man. "Your dad requests you downstairs." this man whispers. "What for?" "Please come with me." She doesn't see any harm in it so she shrugs and follows him down the stairs not even giving pause when they go down into the basement. This is where that mysterious man is standing. -------------------------------------------- He walks over to Kali and Vino. "Thankyou for getting her." He nods to Vino, who turns around and leaves the room sliding the heavy steel door closed and locks it. "Who are you?" Kali asks him starting to get scared. "I am Kalona." She flinches at the name. "But you will call me master." "Your freakin' sick." She answers. "Your Father agrees with you on that." ------------------------------ "Where is my dad?" Kali demands. "Hes right this way." Kalona steps to the side so she can see the door to the dungeon. "I....I'm not going down there." Kalona smirked. "I beg to differ." She starts to back up, but he grabbed her and pulled her close against his body. He grabs her by the back of her head and forces her to look at him. "You will do anything I say." He pulled her to the stairs and shoved her, causing her to fall down them


She caught herself on the first landing. Looking back over her shoulder she sees Kalona standing on the fifth step closing the door, sealing off her only escape. He walks down the stairs till he gets to her. When he stops over her she pulls her legs up and scoots back away from him. "Well are you going to get up and walk or do i have to shove you down the next three sets as well?" She cautiously stands, relieved that nothing is broken, scared of what he can do. He makes a small hand gesture, "Im waiting on you princess." She starts walking down the stairs scared that he would push her again. ------------------------------- Jerry watched as his daughter walked tentatively down the stairs in front of Kalona. Knowing that this image would be burned into his mind for the rest of his life. Hating himself for not telling her to run instead of bringing her here. Kalona stopped beside Kali, grabbing her hair, and twisting it so she had to look at him. "You have a very beautiful daughter Jerry." Jerry just stared him down. "I just complimented you Jerry." "You're a freak." "Oh am i?" He Bent and kissed Kali who couldnt move away to stop him. "Im not the one who brought her here
YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX

young small girls sex

ENTER TO YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX
Im not the one who has given her to someone to get out of debt. Im not the one that knows she will be used as a slave for the rest of her miserable life. You're the one who did that Jerry." --------------------------- The words hit Kali like a ton of bricks. "Daddy, Please tell me hes lieing." Jerry looked at her, Wishing he could tell her that Kalona was lieing but he couldn't. "Daddy, O god please, Daddy, No....No....No.." Eventually she gets quiet, realizing her father wouldnt say it, He couldnt say it, because it was exactly what he did. "See Kali, In desperate times daddy chooses to hand you to me, Family is the one thing noone should trust." Kalona whispered in her ear. Kali fell to the ground with tears pouring down her face. "Let me go now Kalona." Jerry says calmly. "You have her, now let me go." "Oh Jerry, Jerry, Jerry. I never said you would be let go upon giving her to me
CLUBTUG.COM
In fact, She is only a small part of what you owe me." --------------------- "Wh-wha-what?" Jerry stutters. "You belong to me as well Jerry. I wont use you like I use her, but your life could end at any minuet." Kalona Snarls. He kicks Kali in her back causing her to go face foward onto the floor. "Stop your crying bitch." He smirks. "Save it for later." She looks at him with pure hatred on her face. Kalona just looks at her like shes not worth it then leaves the room through a door Kali hadnt noticed. She got to her feet and walked over to her father. "Why daddy, Why?" Jerry looked at her. "Kali, he would have done alot worse to you if i didnt bring you here myself." "You should listen to him Kali." She jumped as she heard his voice. She kept looking at her father. "Turn around you fresh little cunt." She felt the barrel of a gun against the back of her neck. "Now." She turned to face him. "Kali, did i tell you that you could get up off the floor?" He raises an eyebrow as he asks her this. She just looks at him. "Well, slut, did I?" "No, you didn't." She snaps. He slaps her across the face with the butt of the gun. She falls to the ground from shock more than the blow. He leans down so hes right next to her ear
YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX

young small girls sex

ENTER TO YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX
"I dont like sass. The only reason I didnt just kill you is because I have good thoughts of how to use you." -------------------------- Kali didnt know how to respond to his taunts, she was always happy, always popular, noone was mean to her, but now this...this monster is telling her that she is just worthless, that he could kill her at any second, she just didn't know how to respond. Kalona grabbed her hair and pulled her up so that she is on her knees before him. He puts the gun into his waistband and pulls out a knife. "Strip for me Kali." he says releasing her hair. "What?" she says shocked. "I said strip." He presses the knife against her cheek. "Now." She pulls her shirt up over her head, shes wearing a soft silver strapless bra, she starts to take that off but he moves her hand away. "Leave the underthings for now." Hes looking at her as if she was just a worthless whore. "Take off those shorts." She stands up and looks around the room hoping for anything, for anyone to help her, but she doesn't find help. She slowly un-buttons her Armani shorts and wiggles out of them. Her thong matches her bra. She doesn't look at Kalona, but she can feel his gaze fall over her body. After a few minuets Kalona signals to Juan, who in turn goes into another side room and brings out a fairly small bag. Juan walks over to her and opens the bag, pulling out a ruby red dog collar, he steps behind her and lifts her hair with one hand and puts the collar on her with the other
YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX

young small girls sex

ENTER TO YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX
He reaches back into the bag and pulls out a key. While hes locking the collar Kalona is watching the horror on her face. Juan takes a step back around her and puts the key into Kalona's hand. Kali looks at this man who just put a collar on her like she was some common bitch. Shes looking at a tall man probably 6'2" which puts him about 9 inches shorter than Kalona. He has Red hair, lightly tanned skin, emerald green eyes, and the look of a man whos wont hesitate to kill. Terror rises in her. She has seen this man before. In the park where she likes to jog, out at stores while shopping, even walking down her street. She realizes that her father young small girls sex really did bring her here himself because it would have ended much worse if they had brought her in themselves. ------------------------------------- "You look terrified." Kalona chuckled. She looked over to her father hoping she could get him to meet her gaze, but she couldn't, she couldn't get him to understand that she understood and forgave him. When she looked back towards Kalona she realized that this was pure reality. Kalona studied her for a minuet then walked over to her so that she had to look up to see his face. He undid the leash from his belt loops and put it on her collar. "Get down on your hands and knees bitch." She just looks at him. He tugs down on the leash. "Down Bitch." This time she listens. He hands the leash to Juan. "Prepare her for later." ------------------------------------------ Kali thought it would end badly if she didn't follow him, so she resigned herself to the humiliation of being walked like a dog in nothing but her bra and thong. 'At least the ground is smooth.' she thinks to herself as Juan leads her off through a side room, out a second door to the room which leads to a hallway, up a small set of stairs, to another hallway, and into the last room in that hall. Juan closes the door after them. "Look up." He orders her. She looks up at young small girls sex him still on her hands and knees. Gesturing around the room.... "Your door locks on the outside, you have two side rooms, one is a mini library, the other is your bathroom. These are your rooms, get used to them, you'll spend your free time here." He said all of this like he was used to the routine. He reaches down and unhooks her leash. "All of your rooms have cameras, so if you try anything we'll be here before you can do it


Get some rest, look around, I'll be back shortly." He says stepping out of her room. After a few seconds she hears a series of locks clicking into place. She decides its okay to stand up since hes gone. She looks around the rooms taking them all in. She starts in the first side room, it turns out to be the bathroom. It has to be at least twice the size of her living room at home. It has a large spa tub in the middle, a very large walk-shower towards the back, cabinets upon cabinets of make-up and a large movie star style closet. "I thought this was going to be horrid, hmmm....." she says walking back through the main room and into the second room. It looks to be about two stories tall, but then again did dungeons measure by the standard 10 feet to a story? She Remebered that he called it a min-library, but it didnt look miniature to her, it had 3 ladders to get to the books towards the top, and so many shelfs, and they all looked like books shed be interested in. She wonders how bad a place could be if it had a library, amazing bathroom, & designer closet. She goes back into the main room which also doubles as her bedroom. The bed is dead center of the room. On the bed is a bright scarlet envelope
YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX

young small girls sex

ENTER TO YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX
It intrigues her, she walks over to the bed and picks it up, it has her name on it so she sits on the bed and opens it. Kali Welcome to your new home. There are rules, you'll learn them as you live here. If you're wondering about my name, my parents named me Kalona, it wasn't my choice, but i have grown to like it. I'd like for you to be comfortable during your rest periods. Get some sleep now, we'll get to know each other better after you wake. Your Master, Kalona She decides she does need to sleep, she looks around the room finding a clock she sees its almost 2am. She goes into the closet finding some comfortable pajamas she pulls them on over her bra and thong and then goes back into the bed room and climbs into bed. Almost immediatly the lights go out. It seems like no time before shes woken up by the lights being turned on. The door opens and in walks Vino. "Rise and shine, Kalona doesn't like to be kept waiting." She rolls over trying to cover her head with the pillow, he walks over and pulls her out of bed by the collar. "Get in the shower. Ill set out your clothes. those go in the basket by the shower. Still tired she decides not to argue. About twenty minuets later the water cuts off in the shower. "What the FUCK?" She yells. "Like i said Kalona doesn't like to be kept waiting." She comes out of the shower already wrapped in a towel. He points to the tank top and thong on the vanity. "Get dressed." She doesn't see the point in being defiante so she puts on the skimpy clothes and walks back into the main room. He walks up behinde her and attaches the leash. "Down on your hands and knees." Before long shes being led into a large room.
YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX

young small girls sex

ENTER TO YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX

YOUNG SMALL GIRLS SEX young small girls sex

young small girls sex, hottie gets fucked, shop nailed, sex with a tattoo person, big cock creampie latina, threesome scene, chinese strip, lucky gagging, heels maried, romantic black, nail ebony teen, more times,
Related posts: mobile milf porn

.. 0 comments
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
23:49, 2011-Dec-21

Pornstar blonde pierced tattooed. The Island My name is Don. Cathy and I have been married nearly 14 years. This was my second marriage and Cathy's first. We had a good marriage although not as perfect as some thought, however many envied us. Including her younger second cousin, Paula. Her and her husband were having trouble and she sot our advice. I at first decided not to get involved but it became inevitable. I first met Paula at Cathy's family reunion before we were married. She was a very cute young lady

Nice body, fair complexion and a beautiful white smile. The next time I seen her she was at our wedding. Even more gorgeous and only a senior in high school. At the reception, for some reason I couldn't keep my eyes off of her and it seemed that every time I took a glance at her, she was looking at me. Oh well, I passed it off, after all she was just a kid. Well a kid she was but she had great looks and hormones that wouldn't quit. She began dating a guy named Jeff. For some reason I didn't like this guy. There was just something about him and I made my feelings known to Cathy, who I hoped would pass on some advice to Paula
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
Cathy just told me it was none of my business and you can't judge a book by it's cover. A couple months later, Cathy informed me that Paula was pregnant. She also found out that Jeff who was two years older than Paula had fathered a child to another girl but they didn't marry. He opted to pay child support. Well, here is my story as I did get involved. Now! What did I tell you Cathy? I told you Jeff was trouble. What pornstar blonde pierced tattooed is he going to do for Paula and their unborn child? Well they are going to get married, Cathy replied. Where does he work? Probably don't even have a job! Yes he does, Cathy said as to be sticking up for Jeff. He works for a swimming pool contractor. A swimming pool young glamour sex contractor. This is Pennsylvania! Pools here are seasonal and luxury items


Does he make good money and have benefits? No he don't have benefits but he is a hard worker. Ha! Swimming pools? Is that a year round job? No he is usually unemployed four months of the year but after the baby comes, Paula is going to go to work at a beauty salon. Oh that's just great. Hey, I told you to tell Paula to beware of this guy. We attended their wedding. It was all I could do to keep from planting a fist full of knuckles on his nose! After all, Paula didn't have a father as he had passed away when she was only two years old and her mother never remarried. Now this playboy has ruined this young girl's life! Cathy told me I couldn't be her father , so don't be taking up sides. Be happy for them and wish them well. At the annual family reunion Paula had just given birth to a son. Cute little tyke. They named him Cody


Well Jeff was there and it seemed they were getting along so why make waves. Paula was still as beautiful as ever even if she did put on a few pounds and a little width to her hips. I caught her looking my way several times during the day. I often wondered if she was checking me out or was it me just checking her out too often. For some reason there was a silent attraction between us. I thought she may be looking at me as a father type to her since I was nearly 14 years older than she. I wanted to be the father type to her but my thoughts were not of the fatherly intent, she was a beautiful young woman! We were not a very close family and if I didn't make the reunion or there wasn't a death in the family, it may be a year before I would see Paula but each time we were at the same function, I would be tempted to look at her and again I would catch her looking my way. Well Cathy informed me that Paula was pregnant again
Damn I said! How old is their first? Well Cody is 14 months old now and the new baby will be due in six months. Does the playboy still work for the pool contractor? Yes Cathy replied but he's making more money now and they rent a small home with a fenced in yard just outside of town. They are happy and that's all I know. How is he going to support his two children, Paula and the child he pays support to? Oh well I told you he wasn't good for Paula! As time passed by, we stayed out of their business as best we could and from all indications they seemed to be getting along but I knew they were going nowhere fast. Eight years had passed and Cathy got a disturbing phone call from Paula. Cathy in turn passed along the information to me. It seems that Paula and Jeff had separated. Jeff had been having an affair with Paula's best friend, Tara. Three months later, Jeff came home crying to Paula and he wanted her to take him back. He admitted his guilt and his love for her and their children, so Paula took him back. I told Cathy that in all reality, he was probably broke, having to pay support to Paula, their children and to the other child


He probably had no money for the good times with Tara. Cathy again took Jeff's side and told me to drop the subject as we were beginning to argue over others problems. So be it I said. I don't want to know anything more about them until she divorces the bum! A couple months had passed and I was doing some shopping at Wally World and just as I went to enter another aisle, I was bumped into by a shopping cart. A female voice said I am sorry and I turned to see who she was. To my surprise it was Paula. Why hello Paula! How are you? Paula greeted me with her big smile and a hug and said fine, how about you Don! Well we exchanged some small talk and she sensed I knew about the trouble she was having with Jeff. So I quickly changed the subject and asked where she had gotten the campaign button that was on her jacket? Clark for state Representative. Oh, Paula said, I took on a part time job to help make ends meet along with my regular full time job at the beauty salon since Jeff is out of work
Clark's campaign manager will be paying me to distribute political signs along the highways and passing out buttons to all I come in contact with. Is Jeff helping you, I asked? Ha! She replied, are you kidding? He isn't interested in politics and he isn't even registered to vote! Paula, can I help you out. Look, I know a lot of people at the factory where I work and I am scheduled all afternoon shift, freeing me up in the mornings. Driving those country roads isn't good for a lady to be doing on her own. Besides, I am supporting Clark and we really need him in office to represent us! Great Paula replied. I have to pick up my supplies in a couple of days and I would appreciate the help. Fine I said. Do you have my email address. That would be the best way to contact me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
So we exchanged email address's and with a quick hug we were on our separate ways. Later that day at work, all I kept thinking about was Paula. She sure was a cute girl! Well, cute lady. After all she was now 31 years old. When I returned home I read my email and there was one from Paula. She thanked me for offering to help with the Clark campaign and asked if I could meet her at the mall on Wednesday in the food court at 1:00 pm. Wednesday was her day off and she would have the campaign buttons for me to distribute at work. Well Wednesdays was my special day I kept open for my morning bicycle trail workout but for Paula I would make this Wednesday the exception. I showed up at the mall's food court about ten minutes early. It was a good time too because I could get my meal there before I left for my afternoon shift at the plant. Moments later I seen Paula approaching


God was she stunning! Sexy? The understatement of the year! Dressed in a loose fitting pink colored shirt with it's tail tied in a knot about her waist with cut-off jean type shorts allowing her navel to show. As she got closer I could see that she had a red sports bra under the shirt. Hey Don, nice to see you! I was at a loss for words as she approached and I couldn't even say hello! She was carrying a box of campaign buttons and she set them down on a table, then turned to give me a hug. It was then that I was able to speak. I asked her if she would like to have a sandwich and a cold drink. I explained that I had to eat lunch before going into work and I would be honored if she would join me. We ordered sandwiches and drinks and as we ate, I couldn't keep my eyes off of her. The other day at Wally World she wasn't dressed like this but it wasn't as hot as it is today and after all, today was her day off from pornstar blonde pierced tattooed work. She had on a special fragrance that filled the air about her and just talking to her gave me an erection. Now lucky for me we were sitting at a table because trying to hide nearly seven inches of cock with better than average girth in tight fitting Levi 505's wasn't going to happen! Damn I thought, what's wrong with me


I met her for business and I was 14 years older than she. The reason I even offered to help her with this campaign deal was to be a father type person and here I sit in front of her lusting! As she finished her drink she said she had to be going so that she could meet Cody and Stacy, her son and daughter at the school bus stop. As I stood to bid her good bye, I picked up the box of buttons. The top of the box came off in my hand and all 144 buttons hit the floor and were rolling everywhere. Quickly I got on my knees and began to pick them up and Paula did the same. It was then I really noticed the most beautiful 34 C's that I had ever seen! I stared at her cleavage in hopes of getting a look at her nipples but the red sports bra wouldn't allow that


I pictured them to be hard and long and just then she went to place a hand full of buttons back into the box that she caught me ogling. Oh was I embarrassed and as I stood, I knew she seen my now raging hard on! I couldn't speak as I picked up the box top and placed it over the box of buttons. Paula broke the silence by thanking me for lunch and wished me luck in passing out the buttons at work. With a hug and a light kiss on my cheek, she said she would email me as to when she needed my help in placing the roadside signs. She was on her way back to her car and as I walked to mine, I still had the bulge in my jeans which I was able to hide by carrying the box at waist height. I made it to work on time and passed out the buttons to all I worked with and later associated with at the local bar after work. All this time I could not get Paula out of my mind. The way she was dressed


Her voice and the fragrance she wore. Her shoulder length light brown hair and her round brown eyes that stared into mine as we ate all left images in my mind that I would never forget. Even her figure, although she had a couple extra pounds on was still stunning! The next day I got a email from Paula requesting my assistance with the highway campaign signs on Sunday morning. We both had the day off so we met at a local restaurant for breakfast and we went over the routes we were to cover. The day went by very quickly. She would drive and when a likely spot for a passing motorist to see a sign came upon us, Paula would stop and I would get out and plant a sign


Every time we got a moment to speak, Paula told me more about herself. She was a very nice person with her ambitions cut short by becoming pregnant before she graduated from high school. She told me that it wasn't all Jeff's fault but he had experience. After all, he had already fathered a child with a former girlfriend and he should have had enough sense to use a condom. She told me, he took her virginity one day after school at her house before her mother came home from work and in seconds after he entered me, I was pregnant. Ha she said jokingly, just call me fertile Myrtle! She went on to say she had plans for college to become a teacher. She wanted to date and meet other men in college and start a teaching career before marring Mr. Right. All of this cut short by a moment of bliss with her hormones in overdrive


She had tolerated Jeff and his short comings and many times throughout our conversation, she spoke of how much she loved her children and wouldn't trade them now for the life that she had once wanted. Hey Don, I really had a great day just talking with you. I hope I didn't bore you too much by laying all my troubles at your feet. No Paula, I enjoyed the day and your company. Anytime you need someone to talk to, just let me know and please keep in touch. If you need to get in touch with me real quick, call my cell number and by all means, keep me in touch with the emails. Oh, hey Paula, don't tell Cathy about me helping you out today. You know, the older guy and beautiful girl thing being together sometimes up sets certain people. Know what I mean? Paula gave me another hug which was more like an embrace then a kiss on the cheek
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She then placed two of her fingers on her lips and then placed them on mine. I understand Don. I'll not mention our day together to Cathy or anyone. I know how people can be! She turned away and got in her car and drove for home. For me I stood there watching her drive out of sight. My tongue licked my lips where her fingers had just touched them. Again, I started to get an erection. God, I was going to have to get a grip on this situation
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
All that was constantly on my mind was the time I spent talking to Paula. The following Saturday, my day off from work. I got a call from Paula. Don, I need to talk to you. I just need someone. Will you please meet me at Lenny's Restaurant. I have to leave the house. I need to talk, please! She sounded very upset
I was just finishing a project in my garage. It was near dark and I was very tired but I agreed to meet her. I pulled into the restaurant parking lot. It was now dark and at first I didn't see her car. She had parked in the back away from the regular customer parking area


I parked beside her car and she got out and entered my pick-up truck. Oh Don, thanks for meeting me. I could tell she had been crying. What's the matter Paula? Oh Don, I think Jeff is seeing Tara again. I asked why she thought that. Well I came home from work yesterday a half hour early. I had a 1:00 pm appointment cancel and my other clients came in early through out the day so when I got home, the children were still at school. I knew it would be 45 minutes before the school bus dropped them off. Jeff and I hadn't had sex in over a week and I was feeling quite amorous. So I began kissing Jeff, rubbing up against him, pulled his fly down and began to massage his penis
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
I couldn't get him to respond. It was totally unlike him. He just said he was tired. As I looked around the house, nothing had been cleaned up. The breakfast dishes were still in the sink and he couldn't explain what he had been doing all day! I just know he's screwing Tara again! She began to cry


I really felt bad for her. I knew not what to say or do. I let her cry hoping it would help and when her crying became sobs, I reached out my right arm and ask her to move over next to me. As she did, she asked me to hold her. She then placed her head on my shoulder and I offered her a tissue from the glove compartment. We sat together without saying another word until she she could speak without crying or sobbing. Looking at her long legs exposed to her hips in her short shorts, the smell of her hair, touching the soft flesh of her arm and shoulder with my hand sent messages from my brain down to my crotch. My member was becoming hard and I knew it would be noticeable in my khaki shorts. Paula, may I ask what Jeff's problems are with you? Yes, It's about sex and my weight. You see I won't let Jeff cum in my mouth and I totally refuse to have anal sex with him
He's too rough with regular sex and I know he will only hurt me real bad if I let him have his way with me. I guess Kara allows him his pleasure! I understand Paula. You don't have to give in to him. Look. Suggest to him that he go for counseling and besides what is not to like about your body? You are a stunning knock out and so if you do have a few extra pounds, he has to understand that you gave birth to his children. It's only natural that you gained a few pounds. He needs to grow up! Paula began to snuggle closer to me and began to sob once again


A few minutes passed and she realized how late it was getting and she needed to get groceries before returning home. That is the reason she gave Jeff so that she could meet with me. She was done sobbing and before exiting my truck, she moved her head from my shoulder, and leaned to kiss me on the cheek good bye. In doing so, she pushed up on my leg with her right hand. Her fingers were extended and they went around my now rigid cock. I could see her blush momentarily and I as usual, was embarrassed with a loss for words once again. Well Don, thanks again for hearing my troubles
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Your so kind and mature. I know of no one to turn to at times like this. Even my mother don't want to hear of my problems ever since I took Jeff back. I'll tell you what I am going to do over winter. I am going to go to the weight watchers club and borrow a friends exercise bike. I am going to fit into that old two piece swim suit I wore when I was a senior in high school! Hey, good for you Paula, you do that and remember, I am here for you anytime you need me. Oh! By the way. I see you have a bicycle rack on your SUV. Do you ride much? No Don
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
Not anymore. You see, Tara and I would ride around the side streets in the evenings after work but since we are no longer friends, that's done with. Well, how about I make you a offer. In the spring, I will be starting to ride my bicycle again along the bike trail beginning at Elm Grove State Park. You know the old railways that the state tore out along the Elk River. It goes for miles. There are rest rooms and vending machines along the way
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
No motor vehicle's are allowed. Just hikers and bicyclist's. Great exercise and great scenery! How about it? Hey Don! That sounds great. I am only sorry that the cold weather is upon us because I would like to start now! What day do you ride? Always on Wednesdays. I usually arrive at the park about 9:00 AM and I am back home by 1:30 or 2:00 PM in time for me to go to work. Great! That's one of my days off and the time would be perfect as the kids are at school and Jeff, well he should be working! I am going to take you up on your offer. I'll be in touch and remember, vote for Clark! With that remark, she was gone! I knew it was going to be a long winter and the thought I may not see Paula until spring was discouraging but I would keep in touch with her with emails. One night after work I stopped at the the local bar with the guys. I had quite a few beers in me when I returned home
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Getting on the computer to check my email, I seen one from Paula. It was titled, "How do you like me now"? Well we often passed on jokes so I thought it was just another forward. She said in the message that she had lost twelve pounds and nearly two inches off her hips! I opened it and was I pleasantly surprised. It was a picture of Paula in a two piece swim suit! Whew! I mean to tell you, she was absolutely stunning! With the beer in me, I emailed her back saying. Whoa! Wow your hot! Send more pictures and in the mean time I have to take matters to hand. Stubby is on the rise! Clicked "send"! Well you know once you hit send, you can't bring your message back for editing! I went to bed and three hours later I had to go to the bathroom


It then dawned on me what I had said in my reply to Paula. What a drunken fool I was. I had to email her back and apologize so I went into the computer room, logged in and fired off an apology. I told her I had been drinking before I replied and what I really meant to say was that Jeff was a lucky man! I regret my remarks. Please accept my apology. Take care, Don When I returned home the next evening, I had another email with an attachment to it from Paula. I dreaded to open it after what I said in the night before reply


The email said. No need to apologize Don. I am thrilled to know I got you excited. By the way, who is "stubby"? If it is who I am thinking it is, well I certainly got a different impression of him on at least two occasions! Hope you like the pictures in the attachment. Can't wait for spring to arrive! Your new bicycle buddy, Paula I clicked to open the attachment


Wow! Two more pics of Paula! In one she wore a skimpy lacy red silk night gown, lying on a bed, revealing her long legs and her cleavage. In the other she wore only a red thong but her back was turned to the camera. Whew! I closed the attachment and went into the kitchen to get a beer! Spring finally arrived and I made plans to meet Paula at the Elm Grove park at 9:00 AM for our first bicycle trip along the Elk River. It was the first nice Wednesday of the year. The morning air was cool but warm enough for short sleeves and shorts
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She was right on time and she wore gray sweat pants and a sweat shirt. We greeted each other with a warm hug and headed to the trail. I asked her if she had a preference for going up river or down. I explained the only difference would be that we would be going down a slight grade most of the way down river and on our return we would be going up a slight grade on our return, meaning we would need a little more time coming back if we took the later. She said she didn't care. So I used my best judgement to go up river first and this would allow a easier and faster return, so that she would not burn herself out on the first part of our trip. The first leg of the trail was seven miles. We were now at the small village of Newell. Here we stopped to use the public restroom and get a bottle of water from the vending machine


Paula was in great shape and holding up well. The temperature was on the rise so when Paula returned from the restroom she had removed her sweat shirt and tied it about her waist. She wore a tight fitting red T shirt that now revealed her 34 C's. Red was definitely her color! Along the way we talked. Mostly about our pasts. She asked me how long I was married to my first wife and the ages of my two, now adult sons. She was making me feel old but I was old. Well older than her! I told her I had gotten married when I was 21
We were too young just like you and Jeff. We had things going smoothly until she started going to the clubs with a friend. This is where our trouble started. She met another guy, so to make a long story short, we divorced. Paula asked if that was when I met her cousin Cathy. No, I was too busy raising the boys to date but I did meet another woman at work
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
Well as it turned out, she wanted nothing to do with my son's and we broke off our relationship. Several months later, I met Cathy. She was fine with the boys. She treated them as if they were her own. So I married her. Well Don, how is Cathy with you? Did you marry her just to have a mother for your sons? I replied, I was attracted to Cathy to a point and she treats me well. That's not what I asked you Don. How about your inner feelings? What about yourself. Are you really happy? Paula, my sons needed a mother. I wanted the family atmosphere back in the house and Cathy came along to fill the void. I really don't want to talk about myself. With that, Paula changed the subject by suggesting we stop for a rest. The trail was rather active with other cyclists this time of the year
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
I guess most folks were bored with winter and needed to get out for some fresh air and sunshine. The trail offered much recreation and scenery. Elk River was a wide river but very shallow. It provided a mixture of beauty, slow moving clear water with a rock bottom. It has many bends and it's banks consists of steep hills, flat lands and several small towns that the railroad once served. To our pleasure, the railroad was replaced by the trucking industry and now we have trails to enjoy. I asked Paula if Jeff knew where she was today and noted she was beginning to get a sunburn. Well yes he does but I told him that I was taking up riding with Marie. I asked who Marie was and she replied that they were very close friends and that they work at the salon together. That's good thinking but what if Jeff asks Marie about the bike trail or your time together. I don't want to cause you any problems. Oh no need to worry Don
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
Marie and I are like sisters. I told her about meeting you today and about our time together last fall with the Clark campaign. I trust her because she too has a similar marriage as I. Married to a low life jerk! We share everything! How about Cathy? Have you mentioned you had company for your regular Wednesday ride? Oh no, I didn't mention anything to her about having a friend along. Not that there would be any sort of questionable activity taking place between us but I am sure it would create a bit of concern to her knowing you were in my company. We continued along the trail for a couple miles continuing conversing all the while. Look Don, a island. Lets walk down to the river bank and check out the view from there
I need a rest and I am a bit too warm. It's really warming up! With that Paula seductively removed her sweat pants. Whew! She was built. She had white shorts on under the sweatpants. I could see the out line of her panties under them and I wondered what color they were. She folded her outfit up and placed them in a bag tied to the seat of her bike. We walked our bikes off the trail then walked to the waters edge. Paula led the way. Hey Don, isn't this the most beautiful place you ever seen? Hey, sit down on this rock with me
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
Take off your shoes and lets put our feet in the cool water and enjoy the view. I sat on the rock with her and dangled my feet into the water with hers. She even had her toe nails painted the same as her fingernails. I thought about her beauty. How well she took care of herself and as I sat beside her I wondered if she shaved or just trimmed her bush. Again, I was getting a boner! Don, do you think someday we could wade out to that small island in the middle of the river? Wouldn't it be neat to just sit along it's shore and look at the beauty of the rivers bends from both directions? We could see so much more! Paula you have to realize this. The river is shallow looking because the water is very clear but I'm sure we would have to swim at least part way over. Can you swim? I am a good swimmer Don, how about you? I am a good swimmer also but I just wanted you to be aware of the conditions. With that she waded out into the river. She was up to her knees in the cool water and began to splash water on me. Hey! That's not nice. That water is cold! She continued to splash water on me as I waded out to stop her. I grabbed her arms just as she slipped backwards on a rock but I pulled her firm body next to mine
Paula gasped at my reaction. Our eyes met and my now hard cock was pressed into her mound. I met her lips with a light kiss. I broke it off. I was astonished that I let it happen but Paula moved her head toward mine begging for another. Our lips came together again this time with much more passion


They locked together and opened slightly so that our tongues became entwined. My hands moved from her arms down to her breasts as hers went around my hips pulling me closer to her. Then came the sound of voices. Several voices indicating a group of cyclists coming our way. Reality once again set in and we broke our embrace. The group passed us by


Neither of us seemed to find a word to say. Finally Paula broke the silence as we sat back down on the rock putting on our shoes. Oh my, Don. We must be getting back. My children will be returning home from school and I don't want to be late getting home to greet them as they get off the school bus. We began our cycling back to the park. It took about fifteen minutes before we began to talk again. I am sure the fact of our embrace and passionate kissing played heavy on our minds. Our conversations returned after we met another couple riding in the opposite direction and bidding them a friendly hello. After that we talked as nothing had happened but we both knew that if we were to ever to be alone again, our lives would be forever changed. At work that same day I couldn't take my mind off of Paula


The remainder of the work week and through the week end my mind was on her. I had to have her and I was sure her intentions were the same as mine but I knew that one of would have to come to our senses. I wanted to email her and tell her how I felt about her and wondered if there would be another Wednesday bicycle trip on the trail. I guess I was feeling guilty. After all, I was older and shouldn't have let the situation get to the point that we embraced each other like we did or passionately kissed or even kissed at all. It wasn't until Monday evening that I had even gotten a email from her. I think she was feeling the same as I. Pure guilt and wanting to find a way to tell me we shouldn't be together again. So reluctantly, I opened her email and to my surprise or rather my delight she did want to be with me again on Wednesday morning. Her email: Hi Don! Hope your feeling fine


Sorry, I haven't had the time to contact you but my thoughts were of you constantly. There's Cody with scouts, Stacy with dance recitals, work at the salon, cooking, cleaning the house and putting up with Jeff. I just have been really busy. I want you to know that I enjoyed our time together on Wednesday. I am looking forward to riding with you again this Wednesday. Could I make a suggestion? I would like to meet at the park earlier so that we could have more time together
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
Around 8:00 AM. Maybe we could wade or swim over to that small island and have a picnic. I could bring a blanket, a couple bottles of soda and make us some sandwiches. I have a water proof back-pack that I once used on a canoe trip years ago. What do you think? Thinking of you, Paula My fingers were shaking as I clicked reply. I knew what would happen if I consented to go along with her suggestion to go to the island


I could stop all of this crazed lust I had for her with just a few words typed from my keyboard. Instead, my reply was, I like ham salad sandwiches. See you at 8:00 AM. Take care, Don I returned home from work on Tuesday evening. One email from Paula was awaiting me. Hi Don, Ham salad it is! Wear your swim trunks as I am wearing my new two piece swim suit under my clothes. Sleep well, see you in the morning! Paula I could hardly sleep thinking of what tomorrow would bring. Was I reading her wrong? Would we have sex on that island? After all, we would be alone and secluded from all who passed on the trail
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
No, I thought, you old fool, she just wants my company and a relaxing picnic. With that thought, I fell asleep. Morning came and I met Paula at the park. We greeted each other with just good mornings and smiles as I dismounted our bicycles from our vehicles. We headed down the trail. The morning air was fresh and Paula's fragrance of her freshly bathed body added to the moment. As to our routine, we stopped at the town of Newell. Used the public restrooms and continued on our way passing several others, like us who were out exercising and enjoying the pleasant weather. We reached the area of the trail where we would begin our crossing to the island
We hid our bicycles in some under brush off of the trail. Removing our shoes, Paula removed her shorts and shirt reveling her red, skimpy, two piece swim suit. God was she sexy! I also removed my shorts and T-shirt leaving just my swim trunks on. I carried Paula's back pack as we began to cross the river to the island. The water was cold at first and although "stubby" was nearly fully erect after watching and looking at Paula, the shock reduced him to below normal size very quickly! However, the waters chill only added to Paula's nipples making their appearance even more present through the material of her bikini top. I was right about having to swim part way across as the water deepened to at least seven feet. When we reached the island, we found a nice grassy spot. The view of the rivers bends and the steep hills that bordered it's banks were nearly breath taking. I spread the blanket on a grassy area as Paula opened our sodas and unwrapped the sandwiches. We sat close to each other on the blanket while we took in the view of the landscape and once we finished eating, both of us were at a loss for words. We sat there just like teenagers on their first date. The sun was warming us and beginning to tan our bodies
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
Paula had packed some sun screen in her back pack and asked me to apply some to her back as she undid the clasp on her top. As I applied it to her smooth soft skin, taking my time to thoroughly and gently rub it in and leave no area unprotected, I gently pushed the straps of her top to the sides of her arms. First one then the other. My cock was hard and standing at attention as I lowered my lips softly kissing her neck moving up to her cheek. Paula turned and leaned back to meet my lips with hers


Ours lips parted and our tongues entwined. There would be no disruptions or turning back this time. We both knew what we wanted even though it was wrong. After removing her top,I broke our long kiss to get my first look at her now bare breasts and her long hard nipples. They were just as I had imagined! First I licked her nipples making them even harder and longer, then I began sucking and kneading them between my fingers very gently, listening to Paula's soft moans of arousal. I began to move my kissing to her navel as she lay back on the soft grass under the blanket as I used both of my thumbs to slowly remove her swim suit bottom


I then felt her tense a little. I stopped my kissing and moved my lips slowly back to her neck and whispered in her ear asking her if I should continue. Tell me no, it's okay, I understand. Paula's reply did not come from her voice but from her hands as she placed them on my head gently clutching my hair, pushing my head back down to the point where I had left off. As I moved her bikini bottom down her long firm legs and off her feet, I stared at her now naked body. She was every man's dream. Her bush was trimmed short just as I had envisioned and her vaginal lips were beginning to swell emitting their warm love juices. I lowered my head to her folds that shielded her love cave, savoring her scent as I began to flick my tongue between her confines in search of her clit. I could sense from our conversations that she enjoyed having Jeff, the only man that she had ever had sex with, go down on her but he never spent enough time to pleasure her to the point of having a orgasm. Today, I was determined to give her the pleasure she deserved. Paula bucked her hips toward my face and sighs of ecstasy came from her throat as I licked the sides of her now swollen clit. Finding just the right spot, she tightened her fingers about the back of my head holding me there as her first ever oral orgasm erupted into my awaiting mouth. As Paula's bucking hips and orgasmic contractions subsided, I pushed my trunks down my legs allowing my raging hard cock the freedom it needed to seek the pleasure of her love tunnel. Moving upwards along Paula's beautiful and sexy body, I stopped to lick and suck both of her breasts again
They were so firm and completely natural, with no sagging and long hard nipples. Paula's hands grasped my hard manhood and directed it's head to the entrance of her dripping wet pleasure cave. My tongue carried her orgasmic juices to her partially open mouth so that she too could taste her love juice that she had given me. I positioned my body above hers with the head of my hard cock at her opening. She spread her legs further apart anticipating the added thickness and length of my cock that she had never before experienced to enter her wet and tight canal. Paula raised her hips as if to beg for my hard cock and with that invitation, I buried my seven inches into her in three quick thrusts. Paula's voice was screaming words of Oh my God! Yessssssss! Oh Don! I wanted you for sooooo long, I neeeeeeded you! Please don't cum yet, I need more of your big cock! Please! Oh Yes, oh yes she yelled with every stroke I gave her! I sucked and gently bit her nipples as I pounded my length into her wet hole. Her orgasms were only seconds apart and I knew I wasn't going to last much longer. When my cum was ready to explode from the head of my throbbing cock, I pulled out sending my first hot stream of cum into her navel with my second and third jet of cum landing in her groomed bush
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
I had never experienced a orgasm so intense. Paula's hips had met my every stroke. Her hot juices coming out of her love hole had us lubricated to the point that my balls were wet making slapping sounds as they made contact with the cheeks of her firm ass! We lay together catching our breath allowing our orgasmic spasms to subside. Neither her or I said a word as we began to pull on our swim suits. I folded the blanket noticing the wet spot from Paula's orgasms. I knew I had performed well even though I didn't last as long as I would have liked but her beautiful face, her sexy body, the moving of her firm round ass under me, meeting my every thrust and her moans of pleasure were too overwhelming. I was just glad to have enough control to pull out before I came! The slow moving currant of the river washed away our love juices and the sense of guilt we had as we swam and waded back to our bicycles


It was only then we spoke a word to each other. We both knew we did wrong and we couldn't change that now. The lustful act we shared together was done. We would both have to live with the guilt. Arriving back at the park parking lot I secured Paula's bicycle to her car's carrier. Once I had done this, Paula reached out with both her arms to give me a hug


I held her tight and kissed her good bye. With that mutual kiss and caress, I knew we would be going back to the island another day. Paula emailed me the same day saying she arrived home in plenty of time to greet the children returning home from school and to start their dinner. The next line is what I wanted to hear. She thanked me for the "fulfilling day" and the consideration I showed her before we made love and the fact that I pulled out before I came. Her closing line was. Don, I forgot to tell you that I am no longer "Fertile Myrtle, the "next time" we make love you can come inside me. I had my tubes tied! See you next Wednesday. Okay? Wow! I couldn't wait to reply! Okay? Hell Ya! Until next Wednesday, take care! Don Our next trip to the island was the following Wednesday. We were both more relaxed this time. The weather was warmer and our love making more intense
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
We hadn't even finished our picnic lunch before Paula was all over me. She pulled down my trunks and began sucking my rock hard cock alternating her slow licking and gentle sucking action from the under side of my cock's head to the underside of my balls, readying my seed for a powerful eruption. While Paula was performing the best oral that I had ever had, she removed her swim suit and moved on top of me into a 69 position. I licked her swollen lips darting my tongue into her pink folds finding her blood engorged clit until her powerful orgasm sent her love nectar into my mouth. She continued sucking me to the point where she knew I would cum. She turned her body around, still on top of me, she directed my raging cock into her wetness as she lowered herself all the way to it's hilt. Before she began to ride me, she opened her mouth showing me my pearl of pre cum on her tongue. Swallowing it, she began lifting herself in a rhythmic movement up and down my hard shaft. Paula's eyes closed and her moans of pleasure became louder as she fingered her clit to another intense orgasm. She then collapsed forward onto me as I sucked the long hard nipples of her breasts for several minutes before I moved on top of her without removing my thick seven inches that filled her contracting vagina


Once on top of her I gave her the ramming of her life. I was able to thrust into her for more than fifteen minutes as I had total control while she came several more times. When I knew she was totally satisfied, I grunted and moaned with each shot of my hot seed I pumped deep into the confines of her cum lubricated love tunnel. Our love making became more intense in the following weeks. We knew all of our sexual cravings and how to satisfy them together. There was only one Wednesday that summer that it rained and we cancelled our trip to the island. I couldn't go two weeks without Paula's love
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
On Friday morning of that same week, I drove past her home. I noticed Jeff's car was gone from the driveway and the school bus had just picked up the children. I drove around to the alley in the back of their home and parked my truck. I knew Paula had to work that morning but I knocked on her back door that lead into the kitchen. Paula peered out the small window of the door surprised to see me. She opened the door and I stepped into her kitchen. She was dumbfounded and speechless to see me. I asked her what she was doing as I softly clutched her shoulders
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
She had only a buttoned down thin nightshirt on. Nothing else. Paula replied I was just cleaning the breakfast dishes off the table. I then replied, it's as good a place as any! I began unbuttoning her shirt and pushing her gently back toward the table. Paula exclaimed, you have got to be kidding! Your crazy! I just continued to smile as I moved into her as her buttocks were now on the table. I can't believe you! I said tell me no as I kissed her passionately on her warm lips. During our kiss, I lowered my pants and my hard cock was aimed at her glistening pussy. Paula said, please Don, I need a shower. You surprised me. You see Jeff and I were, well you know, intimate this morning before he left for work and I really need to shower. At this point I didn't care. I placed the head of my hard cock under her hood and onto her already swollen and aroused clit
CLUBTUG.COM
As I moved it around, Paula's legs parted as she leaned back on her elbows with the palms of her hands gripping the edge of the table. I slowing inserted my hard curved shaft into her tight hole just enough to contact her G-spot and began to move in and out of her with short strokes. Oh! Don, I love what your doing. I, I, I never felt, Oh! God! I am cumming! Her wetness gushed from her slit as I rammed my length into her. Her screams of pleasure were unlike any I had heard come from her throat before! I held her against me forcing her breasts that were bouncing to and fro with each of my thrusts into my chest as I continued my deep thrusts into her cum saturated love cave. I was about to flood her womb with my hot cum but I pulled out and turned Paula around so that pornstar blonde pierced tattooed I could do her dogie while she continued to hold onto the table. I slammed my raging cock all the way into wetness so that had my balls were slapping her clit with my every thrust causing her to cum again. Hearing her screams of pleasure I could hold back no longer as I released my thick white ejaculate to mix with her already cum filled vagina. My grunting and Paula's screams of shear pleasure filled the entire house! Our breathing still hadn't returned to normal when my now softening cock slipped from her dripping hole. I grabbed a couple of napkins from the table and cleaned our love juice from my now nearly limp member
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
I didn't care if some of the cum was Jeff's because I had the satisfaction of knowing that I finished the job that he had only started! Paula began to button her long nightshirt again as I pulled my boxers and pants back up. She threw her arms about my neck and kissed me wildly about my face and lips as she rubbed her wet mound against me. I sensed her feelings of being sexually satisfied. No words were needed! After a few minutes, we broke off our kissing and embrace as I headed to go out the door. Paula knew she would be late for work if I stayed longer, so we kissed again and I turned to leave. Before I got to my truck, Paula said with a voice that was half laughter. Hey you! You know what they say about pay back? Ha, I laughed and waved her good bye as I drove away. On the following Sunday morning I had just gotten out of bed and started reading the newspaper sipping on my first cup of coffee at our kitchen table
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
Cathy told me she had to go to Wally World for a few things and to meet with Paula. My ears picked up on that part of her sentence. Oh, Paula? Well tell her I said hello. Okay, I will. She has the kid's new school pictures for us and I need to pick up a few groceries. I shouldn't be too long. With that being said, she kissed me good bye and was out the door. Only two minutes later, the door bell rang. I thought who could this be calling so early on a Sunday morning
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
I had only a pair of cotton sweat pants on. I set my coffee down and looked outside. It was Paula! I opened the door. She stood there and asked if I was going to ask her in. Oh sure I said, ah come on in


Cathy just left to meet you at Wally World. Oh really! Well it's pay back time big boy! She had her cell phone in her hand and said, listen to this. She dialed Cathy's cell phone and as she answered Paula told her she had a stop to make before she got to the store and she ran into a friend. Cathy told her that's okay. I have shopping to do so take your time. Call me back when you arrive and I'll meet you in front of the store. Paula snickered and said, okay. Then she hung up. Paula was wearing a pull over top and shorts. She pulled the top over her head and unbuttoned her shorts letting them fall to the floor
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Her bra and panties she removed as she directed me down the hall into the bedroom. I was awe struck but getting harder by the second. I said you set Cathy up didn't you? Paula just smiled and said, pay back can be a bitch! Now off with those sweats and on the bed. I loved being dominated and I think she knew it! I could tell she was already turned on because I seen the wet spot in her panties as she stepped out of them as I lay on the bed. I was now fully erect! Paula sat on top of me and stroked my rigid cock as she placed it at the entrance to her love cave, only stopping to pleasure her clit with it's head. She rubbed the underside of my exceptionally sensitive area all about her wet inner lips then back under her hood to her blood engorged clitoris. Oh god Paula, that feels so good and your so wet
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
Please cum down my shaft before you lower yourself. Paula's eyes closed and her low moans she made before she came I could plainly hear. I knew when she reached her orgasm as her whole body shook and a dam of cum broke covering my entire rock hard shaft. I pushed upwards with my hips just as she lowered herself and in these two movements I was buried to my hilt in her sopping wet vagina. Paula rocked back and forth and raised herself up and down my cum lubricated pole. Her breasts bounced and swayed with her every movement with their hardened nipples begging me to suck them. Paula leaned toward me and as soon as I began sucking her rose buds, her second orgasm over came her with moans that turned into screams between her heavy breaths
PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED

pornstar blonde pierced tattooed

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE PIERCED TATTOOED
At this point I could not hold back as the thrusting of my own hips took over the wild ride she was on and I launched my hot liquid deep into her womb. Our pleasure juices were now running down to my exhausted balls as she rolled off to my side. We kissed and Paula went into the bathroom across the hall to clean up and get dressed. I just lay on the bed as she exited the bath and entered the bedroom again. With a big grin she leaned over me and kissed me good bye. Standing in the door way, Paula said with a big smile on her face, I had better get out of bed and get "stubby" cleaned up before Cathy came home! As she went to leave herself out, she yelled, get lots of rest before Wednesday's trip to the island! On the following Wednesday, we had another good romp on the island. It was more like love than lust this time. Things were changing emotionally with our relationship. I needed to have more than a couple of hours or a quickie with her and I sensed she did too. I had a plan. As we rode our bicycles back to the park, I asked Paula if she could get away for a couple of days as I would like to take her to a special place. Oh Don, I would love to but the kids and missing work, oh I couldn't. Paula, when was the last time you were away on a trip or vacation? Well not since I was in high school. How about your honeymoon? Oh, ha ha! Honeymoon, ya right
After the I doe's, Jeff took me to a tractor pull contest at the county fair and afterwards to a seedy motel. Knowing Jeff I guess I shouldn't be surprised but listen, just two days. One could be your regular day off. Get your mom or Jeff's mom to look after the c

.. 0 comments
BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS
01:03, 2011-Dec-17

Blonde teen get in the ass. FARZANA KAUSAR--FANTACY FUCK Hi! My name is Suhail and I would like to tell you about my true story. It involves my co-worker and friend Farzana Kusar. But first a little back ground to my story. Farzana is a good looking girl. Definitely not one you would refuse admission to your bed



Farzana and I have known each other for several years. But only recently has she begun working in the office where I work. She has a friendly outgoing personality, always greeting everyone with a friendly "Hello!" and a beautiful smile. On several occasions we've had opportunity for friendly conversation which almost always includes comments which can be taken with a sexual connotation. Some times I think there may be a little interest on her part but I've not taken any steps to find out because it might be just innocent flirting. She generally is pretty conservative in her dress, but has a few outfits that reveal her physical assets specially her Shalwar and Kamiz our traditional dress in Pakistan and cause me to loose my concentration every time she walks by
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Enough! Let's get on to my story. It begins like this. This particular day Farzana was wearing her sexy Shalwar and Kamiz(realy thigh one) that catches my eye every time she passes by or enters my office. Several times through out the day I find myself thinking about what it would be like to bed her down and finding it hard to hide my hard on. We both end up working late. Amy typing, filing, and answering the phone. Trying to keep ahead of the paper work


Me working on many of the Marketing details that go into many of the projects that I am involved in. Everyone else has gone for the day so we are by ourselves. Farzana passes my office again on the way to do some more filing. I glance up and she smiles at me. The fabric of out fit enhances the cure of her breasts and ass. I'd looked at that ass coming and going seeing the outline of her bikini panties many times today. I think that the absence of panty lines is sexier but what the hay an ass covered with lace panties is sexy too. Well I just can't take it any more. I get up from my desk and follow her into the other office
CLUBTUG.COM
As I walk down the hall I have to adjust the angle of my cock in my pants because it was bent over in the middle and very uncomfortable. Amy is standing in front blonde teen get in the ass of one of the file cabinets putting files into the top drawer. As I enter the office. Farzana was bussy but she turns and smiles at me but continues to put files away. I was feeling very horny and I was in need of a hard kissing and fucking.I step up behind her slipping my arms around her. One around her waist and the other I slip up and cup her breast with my hand.? Pressing my hard tool between the cheeks of her ass
BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS

blonde teen get in the ass

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS
The way my balls ached I didn't care any thing . I needed a good fuck and thought nothing ventured nothing gained. Man was I surprised!! she was very hot and smelling very feminine . At first touch she looked back and findind its me she was surprised .Immediately she pressed her ass even harder against my iron hard cock and moaned as I felt her nipple harden against the palm of my hand. With that encouragement I continued to lightly squeeze her breast and pinch her nipple. My other hand slid toward her cunt and thighs at the junction of her slender legs. When my hand reached her love mound I pressed my fingers into her fabric covered blonde teen get in the ass slit
There I received my second surprise. I felt the dampness of her arousal that had already soaked through and the warmth of her hot and moist pussy.Farzana softly moaned my name again as she alternated pressing her ass against my tool and cunt against my hand. My cock ached to have release so I turned her around and brought my lips to hers driving my tongue into her mouth.? She immediately started sucking my tongue I continued to caress her breast and I pressed my love tool against her. Her nipples stood out against the cloth that covered her tits burning hard against the palm of my hand and the small damp spot between her legs grew larger. There we stood in that small office humping against each other like two animals in heat. I reached behind her, pulled down the zipper of her Kameez and unhooked her bra
BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS

blonde teen get in the ass

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS
As I pulled the material off her shoulders revealing those hard upturned nipples .Her nipples were dark pink ,thick and long enough.They were so hard and erect that they were boring through my palm.she said, "Suhail we shouldn't be doing this. as it is not the right place and time" I said, "Baby, I need you. My cock aches for you. Feel how hard it is." With that I felt her reach for my long hard shaft. I cupped Farzana's naked breasts and tweaked and liked her nipples as she squeezed the length of my cock through my pants. I almost came right then and there
CLUBTUG.COM
My mind almost refuses to believe that Farzana with her long light brown hair, brown eyes and model's figure and I were together like this. I began to plant kisses on her neck and upper chest working my way to her pert breasts and hot nipples. All the while she is rubbing the length of my bursting cock.? As my lips touched her nipple she moaned, "Oh, darling pleeeaasssee Suck iiittttttt." and I did just that. Sucking that hard hot bud between my lips I gently scraped it with my teeth.Farzana pressed me harder against her tit pushing more of it into my mouth.I started to tease her by leaving her nipples and turned my attention to nearest part of her hard nipples,she again pleaded Plleeeaaasseee....Suhail suck and bite my nipples as I am feling very blonde teen get in the ass hot dont tease me pleeeeaaaasssseee...... I shifted my attention towards her long and thick nipples and sucked it in tonguing that hard button at the same time. Switching tits I gave the other one similar treatment and in my hast I bite on those hard nipples one by one. Farzana was no silent lover. All the time animalistic sounds came from deep in her throat
BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS

blonde teen get in the ass

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS
I licked her breasts and sucked her nipples for some time.she just got hotter and hotter. Then suddenly she started to press down on my head which I took as a cue to threesome lick stockings move a little lower.? As I licked my way lower I peeled the Kaameez from her body. I reached her navel and pushed my tongue into that indentation. Giving her a hint of what was yet to come. As I licked her navel making fucking motions with my tongue I pushed the Shalwar to the floor revealing the panties which covered her love hole


Hooking my fingers into the waistband I stripped them from her. Here my dream Farzana was before me totally naked. I could now smell the odor of her arousal. It made my cock throb all the more. Never had my cock felt so hard or hurt so much from arousal. I continued my assault on her navel but my fingers explored the dark fur that covered her love mound.Farzana stepped out of the pile of clothes at her feet and opened her legs slightly to allow my fingers to move closer to her most secret place
BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS

blonde teen get in the ass

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS
She shuddered as my fingertips reached and slid across the outer lips of her hot love hole.? gently pushed one of my fingers into her not knowing how tight she would be and not wanting to hurt her. It slip in easily only due to the dampness that lubricated her. My tongue and finger both made fucking motions bringing her even closer to her first orgasm.My dream girl Farzana spread her legs wider to allow me more freedom in my movements. I pressed my thumb against her clit which was erect and very long in size .Her cunt lips were thick and there were light brown hairs on it .It was a beauty to watch..Her clit peeked from between her cunt lips. Her clit was long enough and waiting for oral service.Usually I dont go for oral sex immediatly with a new girl friend but Farzana was an exception.The instant my thumb touched that hot bud with my tongue she had her first orgasm.? It started as a low growl in her throat but ended with the walls of her cunt gripping my finger. When she came love juices started to folww from her cunt in aboundance weting her thighs.I knew that this fuck was going to be the best that I had ever had
BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS

blonde teen get in the ass

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS
I took Farzana my dream girl to the desk where we pushed everything onto the floor. As she perched her ass on the desk I stood before her. Together we stripped my clothes from me. She let out a gasp of surprise as she got her first glimpse of my love tool. She probably would have laughed had she seen it in its flaccid state. Because some times it is as short as 2 inches. But turned on as I was it had reached its full 7 1/2 inches in length and was nearly the six inches around, well above the average
I figured that she didn't expect a cock that big on a guy only five foot six. I stepped between her legs and my long hot dick poked her in the abdomen. Looking into my eyes she reached for it her small hand not even able to go all the way around. The cum boiled in my balls as she stroked the skin of my cock back and forth. I felt like a teenager getting my first piece of ass. I was ready to blow my load and hadn't even gotten close to soaking my joint in her hot love tunnel.Suddenly she started to suck my hard tool with slow speed and by planting little kisses on the engorged hed of my sex tool. I gently extricated my cock from her hand and gently laid her down on the desk.? This allowed my aching cock to cool a little so that I wouldn't be embarrassed by blowing my cork like a young kid. But it also gave me a chance to get another looked at what I was about to enjoy and hoped that she would enjoy too


The fur on her cunt did not hide the puffy dark pink lips of her slit. I knelt between her legs to get a closer look at every mans wet dream. I began to plant kisses on her soft thighs. Kissing and licking my way toward my goal caused her to moan with want. At first Farzana placed her hands on my head and at first she seemed to keep me from putting my lips against her cunt lips. But after a short time just the opposite happened and she was pulling me even closer to her love nest which was boiling and her love juices were leaking like a river in flood.


Finally I pushed he legs up and back toward her shoulders. This caused the pink lips of her cunt to open like a blossoming rose inviting me to continue my quest to taste that honey nectar and bring her to yet another orgasm. I put my thumbs on either side of her slit opening it even more. As I leaned toward my goal I could see that she was more that ready for anything that I had in mind. The wetness flowed from her honey hole and gathered at the bottom of that opening. Her sexual odor reached my nostrils and I could wait no more. I put my mouth on her cunt and started to lik her right from bottom to top of her cunt


She came almost instantly with a loud scream and at the same time Farzana pulled my hairs with a great force.I had inserted full of my tongue in her. I could feel the walls of her pussy contract on my tongue and it seems that her cunt is pulling my tongue inside with a great force.as I pushed it into her. An orgasmic scream came from deep in her throat. Her second orgasm subsided but I was not through.? I wanted her to remember this meeting for a long time. I stroked my tongue from the bottom of her slit all the way to the top. As I reached the top, my tongue caressed her clit which stuck out like a small erect penis, she gasped and shuddered at that touch
BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS

blonde teen get in the ass

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS
I brought her to two more orgasms by alternately sucking and licking her clit. I knew she could have gone on for some time, but my cock again hurt from a need for release. I stood an pointed my long fat tool toward her hot hole. She wrapped her hand around my deep veined cock and bring it near to her mouth and started to suck it and in between planted small kiss on all my cock. After some time she said in a husky lust filled voice, "Please fuck me, but don't hurt me. Your cock is so big." As I leaned toward her she guided my iron rod into her. The head of my dick touched that hot wet tunnel and I wanted to drive every inch into her on the first thrust. But the feel of her hand guiding me reminded me of her plea for tenderness so I was able to hold back pushing only the red knob of my cock head into her


She moaned as our sex organs became one. As I pushed more and more of my meat into her hot cunt she raised her ass from the desk taking everything I had. Once our pubic hairs entwined and my heavy balls laid against her ass she released the breath she was holding. I slowly pulled my cock out of her and the lips of her cunt clung to my tool stretching as her hot hole slowly gave up my meat.? I began to push back in just as my tool reached the mouth of her cunt. Long slow strokes. With every in stroke Farzana raised her ass to meet my thrusts. As she became accustomed to my size she pushed up with even more force and I pushed into her even harder forcing her ass back to the desk top with each thrust, my balls slapping her ass as I hit bottom
BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS

blonde teen get in the ass

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS
Finally I could hold out no longer. With one final lunge I buried my burning shaft into her. My cum boiled in my balls. As she felt my cock expand and contract with my orgasm she too came with the strongest orgasm yet. I could feel the walls of her hole squeeze me as her cunt milked my tool. My cum boiled in her adding heat to the fire which melted my cock. I collapsed on her heaving breasts from the force of our orgasm


Finally my soft tool slipped from her. We dressed and straightened the office hoping that we left no evidence of our act. That's my true story. I don't know if Farzana and I will ever repeat it in future but I often think of this and my may other fantasies with Farzana and some other girl friends as I stroke my cock. It seems to be the only release that I get these days. Perhaps soon I write down some of my other true stories about Farzana and about other girl friends and me and share them wit you. Some body want to share his or her true stories with me .Please send mail to me. Suhail8858@hotmail.com Suhail8858@yahoo.com Love Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS

blonde teen get in the ass

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS

BLONDE TEEN GET IN THE ASS blonde teen get in the ass

blonde teen get in the ass, eva sun gets the whole load in her mouth, three lesbian play, sex suck girls, amateur couple vaginal, porn of black girl, hairdresser girl, teen nikki masturbating,
Related posts: milf anul videos

.. 0 comments
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
11:54, 2011-Dec-16

Busty blonde titfuck pov. Many a tale have been told of romance between a human and a vampire, but none such a tale as this. For this is the tale of the next door vampire. She was fucking him, fucking him good. Her light and slender body bouncing up and down on his cock. Both moaned in pure ecstasy, each calling out each others names as he buried himself further and further within her with each bounce



Pushing with his hips, he met her bouncing with a thrust to bury himself deeper and deeper within her, his thick cock stretching out her tight, velvet hole. Beads of sweat were breaking out on their foreheads as they fucked with passion with their eyes closed, fixed only on the sensation of absolute sex. Oh god Steven!!!” she roared out as she clawed her nails into his chest as she rode him like she wouldn’t live for another second. “Fuck yeah Steven!!! Fuck me with that fat dick!!! He was only happy to comply. Thrusting harder and faster, she moaned and clawed her nails further into his chest. Steven!!! Steven!!! Steven!!!” she screamed out. Steven! Wake up for heaven’s sake! What the fuck? He was just fucking his dream girl and now he was being woken up by his mother? Don’t waste another summer day! I’ll be home around five today. For god’s sake, don’t waste another day.” His mother walked out of the room after waking him up, and a few minutes later her car could be heard driving off to work. Fuck…” he said rolling over, and brought a hand to his throbbing penis. With his other hand, he pulled the sheets off of himself to expose his beautiful seven inch cock. He began to pump up and down with his fist. After a few minutes of masturbating his dick, he began to moan and think about his dream
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
He was still a virgin so he didn’t know what sex felt, but he imagined heaven when his cock was inside his dream girl. Imagining pumping his cock deep in her, he moved his hand up and down his cock quickly. He moaned loudly and moaned her name. Then he came. His orgasm came strong and hit him like a powerful wave of sexual energy. Cum blasted out of his dick and erupted on to his chest and stomach. Load after load shot out of his penis and created a small pool of his sperm on his torso. He lay in silence after the orgasm subsided. Goddamn was that good…” he said as he got up to wipe the cum off himself
He walked over to the shower and turned it on. Looking down at his cum soaked torso he turned on the faucet and began to wash the cum off of himself. He couldn’t help but wipe some on his finger and suck it off. He had to admit that his cum tasted good. It was sweet and creamy and went smoothly down his throat and thought it would be good to taste on a girl’s tongue, his dream girl’s tongue. He then thought about her


Who was she? She was in fact his next door neighbor, Mindy. The two of them had been best friends since they were only in first grade. Steven had always had a little crush on Mindy, and this crush had developed over the years and had now become more of a secret love that he was desperate to admit but could never find the perfect chance to let Mindy know his feelings. He always wanted to know if she felt the same way about him or if she thought nothing more of him than just a regular friend. Because of his crush on her, Steven turned down all the offers from other girls and cared solely about Mindy, and it seemed as if Mindy didn’t have that much interest in other guys and spent most of her time with him anyway. After he got out of the shower, he got dressed and checked his phone. A new message. Hey. I’m super bored. Wanna hang out? It was Mindy
Steven hurriedly put on his shoes and rushed outside and out to Mindy’s house. She was already relaxing and sitting on her porch. She waved as he approached her. Hey!” she smiled, “You came. Of course. How are you? Mindy giggled. “Well… bored… duh!” she giggled again. The image of his cock ramming into her sweet, young body came to Steven’s mind
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
He tried not to think about it. As he sat down, she looked at him intently. “You just took a shower didn’t you,” she said pointing at his hair. Steven chuckled and nodded. “Yeah. Pretty obvious right? My hair’s all wet.” But that’s not what I want wet, he thought to himself. “How long have you been up? You must have showered early. My usual wake up time: six,” she giggled as she said so. “I know it’s the summer but its just so hard for me to sleep in, but I like to take showers like right after I wake up ‘cause… well… it helps wake me up,” she said looking at Steven with a smile


She then jumped up, “I’m gonna get a popsicle, want one? I’m good,” Steven replied. After Mindy returned, the two were sat in silence on. Mindy licking at her blueberry popsicle, intently stared off into oblivion. She peered out with her cool, blue-ish gray eyes which were behind a simple pair of black-framed glasses. She wore a light mango colored polo shirt along with a pair of gray jeans which fit tightly to her slender eighteen year old body. Her golden hair was put into little pigtails which rested neatly on her shoulders and were tied each with a red plaid bow. Steven on the other hand had short hair which was in between a dark brown and black


He too was eighteen and was beginning to grow back his stubble which he now had to shave every day. His muscular body was evident in the black T-shirt he wore. Mindy sex melissa girls vagina broke the silence. “So… what do you wanna do? Steven was silent for a second. “Maybe go out for lunch,” he said. “I’ll pay. Mindy giggled, “You better pay, bitch. ‘Cause I’m gonna be driving


Where do you wanna go though? I’ve been wanting to have a nice burger lately. How bout we go to Ryan’s? Fuck I haven’t been there in a while. I love their fries. Well then lets go!” Mindy said as she got up. The two walked to the car and drove off to have their meal. They enjoyed their time there, Steven especially. He teased Mindy about how she ate her fries saying she looked like a child. In return she threw a fry at Steven’s face, hitting him square in the cheek and leaving a greasy mark
Mindy laughed as she took a napkin and playfully whipped the spot away from Steven’s cheek. He thought that they would make a cute couple and his mind wondered off, leading Mindy to scold him for not paying attention to her. He wanted very bad at that point to just ask her to be his girlfriend. After they had eaten, they decided to go back to Steven's and watch a movie; this proved to be rather difficult. The two stared at Steven's movie collection silently, undecided. What about this one?” Steven finally said pointing to one movie. C'mon you know I don't do good with blood,” Mandy said shaking her head. “What about this?” she said pointing to a comedy. That's fine,” Steven said as he pulled the movie out of its case and popped it into the player. “Hey how bout I slice us up some oranges? My mom got some the other day at the market and I gotta say they're pretty fuckin delicious. Sure!” exclaimed Mindy
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
“But could you slice me up a lemon? You know I love me the sour stuff,” she said with a giggle. Yeah, no problem. Steven went off in to the kitchen and got to work while Mindy busied herself with getting the movie set up and ready. As Mindy waited for Steven, she heard a yelp form the kitchen. Shit!” Steven yelled out. Mindy ran into the kitchen. “What happened?” Then she saw his finger and shrieked. “Fuck! Blood!” she muttered in a breathless whisper. She stood still for a second before looking up at Steven's face and running out of the house. Mindy!” Steven called after her, but she didn't even look back


“Goddamn it. It’s just a small cut. All I need is alcohol and a band-aid. She can’t even stand that?” he began to chuckle. “That girl’s hopeless. After Steven had fixed himself he busty blonde titfuck pov decided he would take a nap since he did not want to watch the movie alone. He awoke to the buzzing of his phone


It was a message from Mindy. Hey, sorry for bailing. I hope your finger is ok. And I hope you weren’t lonely watching the movie alone. <3 Steven laughed quietly. A heart, he thought, this girl is too cute
He lay in bed for a couple of seconds, contemplating on his reply. Then he had an idea. What the hell was that all about? Leaving me like that? You made me very sad and lonely! But I didn’t watch the movie by myself. So, if you don’t come over here right now, I’ll send you a pic of my cut finger, bitch!” He grinned as he hit the send button. It wasn’t long before he got a reply. “Ooh… I have to have dinner with my parents right now… my dad got a raise or something but I’ll come over when we get back ok? Steven replied with a simple, “fine,” and a sad face. With Mindy not coming over soon, Steven decided to sleep some more, but he was about to get a rude awakening. *** Steven was startled awake to have a pillow thrust into his face. He was being smothered by an unknown assailant! He struggled to get the pillow off his face, but the surprise he had been dealt and his state of consciousness impaired him from being able to fight back well. How do you like that bitch?” Steven heard the assailant say. It sounded like Mindy?” Steven managed to say muffled under the pillow. Gently the pillow was lifted and Mindy’s pretty little face was revealed with a large ecstatic grin


“What the hell are you doing here?” Steven asked groggily. Your mom let me in. I sent you a couple messages, but I guess you were asleep. So, I waited for your mom to get home, and she let me in. Apparently you weren’t supposed to waste the day sleeping… again!” she said lightly and playfully slapping him across the cheek. “Bad boy!” she said giggling. “But… I vouched for you and said that we went out for lunch, and your mom gave me this weird look


It was funny. I think she thinks that we like each other or something. Maybe it’s ‘cause we’ve been friends since we were little.” Mindy said with a smile. The smile was a large smile; she didn’t show any teeth. It was more of a satisfied and happy on the inside smile, like she was genuinely happy to have been friends with Steven for so long. It was a loving smile. Steven longed for it to be a romantic love. They sat there together for a few seconds looking deeply at each other. Steven began to sit up and his fingers landed on Mindy’s as he did so
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
Electricity ran through Steven’s body and he moved his and quickly and apologized. Mindy said nothing but stared deeply into his eyes. Steven fell into a trance. Mindy was just so beautiful and he just wanted to kiss he. If only he could move. Wait If only he could move? Steven tried to move his arm and then his legs. Neither would move
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
His eyes were locked with Mindy’s, he beautiful eyes. Was he paralyzed with love? He opened his mouth to speak thinking that Mindy’s mouth suddenly opened wide to reveal fangs bared at Steven. She quickly lunged forward at his neck. Steven’s heart raced with absolute terror as her fangs clamped down on to his jugular. His neck went numb as his mind went black and faintly wondered if this was the end of his life or just a really strange dream. His body went cold, almost below freezing, as Mindy bit further into his neck. Then Mindy, if this even was Mindy, suddenly stopped. Steven could feel Mindy’s tongue softly lick at the bite she had made
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
Licking and sucking, she moaned. This moan sent shockwaves though Steven’s body, causing his cock to stiffen. Mindy kept licking at his wound as he wondered just what was busty blonde titfuck pov happening. He searched for the strength to speak. Mindy…” he was able to say breathlessly. This did nothing, and Steven decided to try again but he found he had no strength. He then blacked out. *** Steven awoke suddenly, gasping for air. His labored breathing was loud and shaky
He sat up. Looking over he saw he had another new message. It was from Mindy. When you wake up send me a text. What the hell did that mean? Quickly Steven sent a reply and lay back down once he had finished. As soon as he closed his eyes he heard a “poof” sound from next to his bed. He opened his and jumped. Mindy was standing next to his bed. Mindy!” he whispered in a desperate tone. “What the hell… how the hell Mindy shushed him and sat down on the bed next to Steven
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
Grasping his hand in hers she spoke. “What happened earlier… wasn’t a dream Steven’s expression went stone cold. There’s no easy way to say this, but, I am indeed a vampire and that’s why I’m no good with blood, because I crave it. I have gone all eighteen years of my life, until tonight, not having had human blood, but every vampire unconsciously picks a mate at a very young age. You are my mate Steven. My body is attracted to yours and your blood and eventually I will crack, which I did tonight
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
Contrary to most belief, vampires mate for life and reproduce once and once only. My father was born a vampire and mated my mother. A long time later my mother and father had me. A vampire’s life is rough from the start because they must live busty blonde titfuck pov apart from their mother and father a year after they are born. The mother and father give their child two ghouls to look after them and raise them and serve the child in any way it needs as it grows
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
The child will drink the ghoul’s blood until it is mature enough to handle human’s blood. What?” Steven muttered. The two sat in silence for a few minutes. A look of stark confusion struck Steven’s face. What? What? What? What? What? What? What? What? What? What?” Steven stammered repeatedly. “You’re a vampire and I’m your human bitch? What?! Mindy sat silently for a second. “In short… yes,” she finally replied. “But eventually you will become my mate and I will turn you into a vampire. Steven’s want for romance between himself and Mindy now disappeared. He longed for a normal relationship. He wanted this strangely nightmare-ish situation to be a dream, some sort of awful illusion that he would soon realize and wake up from. Unfortunately, this wasn’t the case. Mindy…” Steven started, “I want you to know something


I had a crush on you shortly after we met. I’ve come to love you, but now… with this? I’m your… mate? I know… this isn’t the easiest pill to swallow… but it’s the truth and Steven… I’ve loved you for a long time now and Steven cut her off, “Hey! Whoa whoa… wait up. I’m not sure I’m liking this whole thing so much Mindy. I loved you but now this is just freaky. You mean… you don’t feel the same any more? I don’t know, but this is weird. I can’t tell if I’m just having some weird psychotic, bad acid trip dream. Ok then… we’ll have to work on love then now wont we?” Mindy said leaning down to kiss Steven, to which he quickly put a hand up and stopped her. Hold on. Are you going to bite me?! I was going to kiss you Look… I’m going to need to… god I don’t know… but I cant have you here right now
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
I need to think… I need to breath, god do I need to breath. Mindy stood, “I’ll leave you then.” Then in a black puff of smoke, she vanished. Steven didn’t know what to think. What was going on? He was a vampire’s mate? What? Unable to think straight, he decided to sleep. *** When Steven awoke, he saw he had another message from Mindy. “Send me a message when you wake up. I want to see you,” it said. At first Steven didn’t want to send her a message, but he wanted to find out exactly what was going on and make sure he wasn’t going crazy. He stared at the phone for a few seconds then began to think back to yesterday. Mindy’s fangs bared and her biting into his neck was now burned into his mind
He had once loved her, but did he still? Steven was unsure of what to do or think; normality seemed light years away now. All he wanted now was for everything to be the way they were before all this happened. A regular human relationship was all he wanted to have with Mindy, but now it seemed as if all he could have was this very strange monstrosity of a relationship. The fact that he was also her “mate” didn’t help the fact that he felt like he was stuck in a cage that was only getting smaller. As he was laying in bed thinking, Mindy was laying in hers. She loved Steven and now felt as if she had pushed him away from her. Then as if something in her stirred, she somehow felt, or more like sensed, that Steven was awake. Sitting up quickly she wondered if she should “poof” herself over. Startling Steven was something she did not want to do, but she wanted very badly to be there to apologize to him and be by his side. Steven was picking up his phone when all of the sudden Mindy appeared in a puff of black smoke
At first they stared at each other in silence. Mindy…” Steven finally said, breaking the silence. “I’m sorry for how I reacted yesterday. You’re sorry? Look Steven, I’m sorry for doing what I did. There’s no easy way to tell you what I am and no easy way to accept it. You’re right Mindy… this isn’t easy. Truthfully, its fucking weird. Well how can I make it seem more normal? There’s no way for this to be normal, Mindy. Well, if I suck your blood, it’s supposed to bring us closer. What? When I suck your blood, I become closer to you. I am able to sense things about you. That’s how I knew you were awake. Steven… your blood is intoxicating


I need it… right now…” Mindy said inching closer and closer to Steven. Hey, wait up now Mindy suddenly thrust herself on to Steven and opened her mouth for the kill. Steven struggled to hold her back, but somehow she was extremely strong. She pinned Steven down and with her grey eyes now shifting to a strange red color, she stared through to his heart. “I must have you, my love,” she whispered before she jerked down and bit her fangs deep into Steven’s neck. As he lay there with a vampire’s fangs deep in his throat, Steven began to feel different. He felt a strange connection to Mindy, as if she were somehow closer to him. Then he felt his muscles come back to him and thrust his arm out at Mindy and grasped her throat in his hand. With her throat in his hand he rolled over on top of her; her eyes widened
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
“You’re spoiling all the fun, my love,” he said as he stared down at her. After saying this, Steven leaned down and kissed Mindy. Her mouth opened and her tongue fought its way into Steven’s mouth. Their tongues intertwined allowing Steven to taste his own blood on Mindy’s tongue. They passionately kissed and writhed together, Mindy slowly grinding her hips into Steven. Bite me,” Mindy whispered into Steven’s ear after their mouths parted. “Dig your teeth into me. I need you Steven. Take me now. Upon hearing this, Steven opened his mouth and bit down into Mindy’s neck
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
A sudden rush of power swept over him. The taste of Mindy’s blood was incredible; it was intoxicating and sweet. She moaned as Steven bit further and further down into her throat, and felt his tongue licking at the bite and sucking out her blood. Steven pulled his mouth away from Mindy’s neck and looked into her eyes. What had come over him? What was this feeling? It was a strong sense of power and lust but also he had a strange feeling of love coursing through his veins. What made him bite into Mindy’s neck? Was it the same thing that was making him love her now? Was it her blood? Was she right? Did her sucking his blood really bring them closer and make him do this? Whatever it was, it was making him mad with lust and love for Mindy. He needed her and he could sense that she also needed and wanted him. Steven… I need you inside me,” she begged to him. Without saying anything Steven lifted her shirt and looked at her sweet breasts now only hidden by her bra. She sat up and unfastened it and let it slip off to reveal a pair of beautiful breasts. They were each a gorgeous hand full of soft, fair skinned flesh that were capped with pink areola


Her nipples stuck out proudly and were ready for sucking. Steven put his mouth to them as Mindy raised his shirt from off of him. He gently kissed and sucked on her breasts and licked at the nipples and lightly bit them. Mindy’s hand went to Steven’s pants and unbuttoned and unzipped them. She pulled them down along with his boxers to leave him sitting over naked with his hardening cock hovering mere inches from her stomach. Put it in my mouth, Steven,” Mindy said looking into Steven’s eyes in a very seductive manner
“I must taste you. Steven brought his long cock to Mindy’s lips and she opened for him. She brought a hand to his rock hard shaft and slid it into her mouth. Her tongue was heaven and the warmth of her mouth was intense. Steven could feel her soft tongue glide along the underside of his cock, going up and down and then swirling around the head. As she sucked Steven off, Mindy could taste little beads of pre-cum slowly oozing their way out of Steven’s cock; she moaned as she licked them off the head and tasted them. Mindy took Steven’s cock out of her mouth, “I need you inside me now. I need your cum inside me. Steven then unbuttoned and unzipped Mindy’s jeans and pulled her panties along with them. He was now face to face with her pussy. It was moist and looked very tight and was as bald as it could be
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
Steven inched his face closer to it. The smell was delicious; it was sweet and clean. Quickly, Steven darted his tongue out at it. His tongue licked from the entrance of her pussy to her pulsing clit. As soon as his tongue passed over her pleasure bead, Mindy let out a loud cry of pleasure. Steven, please stop torturing me… just put your cock in me…” Mindy begged. Steven smiled as he moved up and kissed Mindy, then, positioning himself, he took his cock in his hand and guided it to the entrance of Mindy’s pussy. Umm… you’re a virgin right…?” Steven asked. Yeah, but don’t worry,” Mindy said, “Vampires are born with out hymens. They looked at each other for a second before giggling. Then Steven plunged himself into Mindy. Both Mindy and Steven felt pure pleasure


Shocks of pleasure racked both their bodies, and Mindy cry out in pleasure. Steven pushed his cock as far as it would go into Mindy’s tight and warm pussy. Her wetness allowed him to slide freely and feel her love tunnel with the most pleasure possible. Sex with a vampire might not be so bad after all. Once he had pushed himself in all the way, he began to slowly pull his cock back out. When his cock was about to pop out of Mindy’s pussy, he thrust himself back into her harder than he did before. He began to slide out again and again thrust with more strength. His pace began to pick up and he began to thrust harder and harder into Mindy until they were both moaning with ecstasy. Mindy’s pussy began to get slightly less tight as Steven buried his cock inside of her, allowing him to move quicker inside of her
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
He kept his pace and force at the same for a few minutes, grunting along with Mindy’s moaning. She was now meeting his thrusts and raising her hips and grinding them into him. Mindy then rolled over on top of Steven, which slightly surprised him. She only smiled as she began to ride him. Her breasts bounced as she bounced on Steven’s beautiful, long cock. She took all of it that she could into her dripping wet pussy. Waves of pleasure coursed through her young body and she thrust her chest out and arched her back as she rode Steven


Her breasts began to bounce more and more. They jiggled and bounced and her nipples hardened and were ready for Steven’s mouth. He moved up and put his hand around one nipple and sucked on it while his cock went further and further into Mindy’s little pussy. Do me doggy! Fuck me from behind, Steven!” Mindy exclaimed as she lifted herself off of Steven’s penis. She got on all fours in front of Steven and stuck her little smackable ass in front of Steven. He admired its cute, tight roundness before reeling his hand back and spanking it with all his force. Mindy yelped and giggled and then wiggled her ass, inviting Steven to spank it once more
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Bringing his arm back again, Steven swung with all his might and spanked Mindy’s tight ass, leaving a large red mark. After having his fun, Steven lined up his cock with Mindy’s pussy and jammed it inside her, eliciting yet another cry of pleasure. Steven began to thrust himself inside Mindy with vigor and quickened his pace and force. He was doing his best to make Mindy moan louder and louder. He wanted her to beg for his cock to go further and further into her. As his thrust harder and harder, he could feel the pulsing of her pussy grow stronger and stronger before she arched her back and let out the loudest cry yet and clamped her pussy down on his cock
BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV

busty blonde titfuck pov

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV
Her body began to shake as pleasure felt like electricity flowing through her. Steven didn’t let up as his cock only got harder and thrust further and further into her. He could now feel the cum build up as he fucked her from behind, hearing the smacking against her ass with every thrust. Cum on my back… do it, baby!” Mindy cried out as her orgasm began to subside. Steven thrust harder and harder until he was about to erupt with his sperm. He pulled his cock out quickly and shot his cum out, blast after blast. His cum began to pool up in the small of Mindy’s back. Both moaned as Steven’s cum began to slowly stop. Baby, put your cock back inside me and then we can spoon til we fall asleep,” Mindy suggested as Steven began to stop cumming. Steven slowly slid his drained cock into Mindy and the lay down together with Steven inside her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Their breathing began to slow as Steven licked and kissed Mindy’s neck as they drifted off to sleep together. Soon they were both in a deep sleep, both fully naked and fully in love.



BUSTY BLONDE TITFUCK POV busty blonde titfuck pov

busty blonde titfuck pov, teens teaseing, licking blond chick, anal toy gag, deepthroat throat gag, blacked fucked, teeny anal girls, threesome star, raven throat fuck, fucked teenagers blondes, chocolate ass and tits,
Related posts: milf psp

.. 0 comments
SUNNY TAKES
22:20, 2011-Dec-15

Sunny takes. You were browsing the net one night, when you decided u needed a little release. you get naked, first releasing your large breasts from your bra and shirt and slowly teasing the nipples by lightly rubbing the tips of your fingers in circles on them. you do this while reading some erotic stories for about 15 minutes. By this time, your pussy is almost hurting from horniness, and your panties are soaking through. you deiced to pull them off and sit totally naked at your desk. you began to insert a finger slowly, drawing it in and out. The more horny you got, the faster your finger was moving, in, out, around, feeling everything you could

OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
your whole body was shaking from the intensity of the feeling and the erotic images floating through your head from the stories you was reading didn't hurt either. you wanted to get a better look at what was going on. you knew your sunny takes clit was probably more swollen than it had ever been, and you needed to take a peek at it. you got up to walk across the room and get latina serena your mirror. This is the part you will always remember: you nearly fell to the floor. your legs could barely stop shaking long enough for you to get the mirror. When you sat back down and used it to get a glimpse of your pussy, you saw how engorged your clit was and couldn't believe the drastic increase in size. Also, you were now more wet than you had ever been, with your juices running all down your legs and covering your fingers entirely


you looked at the clock: it had been an hour since you first started. Finally, you knew it was coming, and you knew that it was going to blow your mind. With a final bit of pressure to your clit, you would be in a place you had never been before. you inserted two fingers inside you and gave a good push on your clit with your thumb, while staring at yourself in the mirror. your whole body shook from within. you could feel the walls of your pussy squeezing the fingers that you put inside, and watched as your clit pulsated rapidly. your legs were shaking violently and your whole brain seemed to go numb. All of the anticipation rippled like waves through your stomach, your breath was shattered and suddenly your whole body went numb
SUNNY TAKES

sunny takes

ENTER TO SUNNY TAKES
Needless to say, the experience of the orgasm was enough to make you horny all over again. The phone rings, its me. asking if you want to come over. you are still buzzing from the orgasm you have just had so you jump at the chance for some hard dick. you race towards your room and start to pull the sexiest clothes you can find in the short time you have before i get bored and cancel it. finally you rush out the house in such a rush that you have forgot to put any underwear on, you think to yourself that it saves time later when you are at mine and need to get them off in a rush we are both up for some role play this time, you have come round my house dressed in some tight jeans and a very low cut top. you tell me your wearing no pants, I lick my lips in anticipation. I tell you that I have to go take a shower before we can start. you are left in my room alone, you need attention now but im not there right now so looking around in my draws you find a tube of heat lube
SUNNY TAKES

sunny takes

ENTER TO SUNNY TAKES
you remember the stories I have told u about using lube and how it gives you intence orgasms, well your hot and horny and could really do with lots of orgasms right now. I am stood in the shower thinking about all the stuff I want to do to you when I get back into the room, so much so that my dick gets hard. I reach my hand down and gasp it firmly at the base of it. just the idea of you sitting in my room is hot enough but soon the thought of you slowly taking sunny takes off your clothes and lying down on my bed takes over my mind. I start moving my hand up and down the shaft of my dick. making slapping noises as I think of you slowly lying back in my bed and with your left hand spreading your pussy lips while with your right hand you start to run two fingers up and down your slit


pushing the fingers against your hole, but not allowing your pussy to suck them sunny takes in. this idea really turns me on so I grasp some shower gel and rub it along my cock you start thinking of me stroking my dick over you. this send your mind into over drive so u squirt some lube onto your fingers and run it over ur clit, your sensation of having something so hot as that on your clit. your pussy starts to get wetter and wetter so with your right hand your reach down and start to pump two fingers in and out of your hot wet hole, you can hear all the wetness in your pussy. you are lost in your own little world as I climb out the shower, I stop outside my door I can hear something 'deeper. yes right there plaease right there' I start thinking about what could be going on the other side of the door


my dick start to come back to life. i drop the towel letting my dick spring free. i got to open the door but then have an idea. i got into my parents bedroom and lay on there bed, waiting for you to get tired, all the while i can hear 'fuck me, please fuck me. yeah right there please don't stop' i get up of the bed and head towards my room,, with you inside part 2?



SUNNY TAKES sunny takes

sunny takes, girls piercings, facial room, busty bitch swallow, threesome with two chicks, teen to nail, lesbians dildoing, blow to get cum, group black babes, blond officer and black, sweet teen well,
Related posts: milf squirters

.. 0 comments
COUPLE BOOBS
23:04, 2011-Dec-14

Couple boobs. Hi my name is Mark and I want to tell you about my sexploits with my sister Sarah. I am six years older than Sarah and my story begins way back when we were quite young. I am now 28 and living on my own in my own two bed roomed flat overlooking a beautiful countryside. When and how my experience with my sister began was quite a surprise to me. At the time both my parents worked in what can only be described as influential positions. Because of their positions they were both away a lot and more often than not I was either left to baby-sit or we had a baby sitter depending on how long they were away for, I mean if it was just a social drink then they would be gone for just an hour or two but if it was a formal dinner then the baby sitter would be brought in because they would not get back until the early hours. It was on such an occasion that mum came to me and said “run a bath please” well I thought it was for her but it was for me and Sarah

COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
I was told to get in and no sooner than I was in Sarah was plonked in with me. This to me was rather embarrassing because here I was going on 13 years old with my six year old sister in the bath. Mum said she had no time to bath her on her own because dad had called and said she was needed at a convention 20 miles away. Well Sarah splashed around quite happily with her plastic toys and rings when suddenly and without warning she took hold of my cock and held it in her warm hands. JC (Jesus Christ) here I was almost 13 years old and my six year old sister had my cock in her hands guess what? Instant hard-on. Sarah was fascinated watching me grow in her hand. I then saw at her in a different light. Instead of seeing her as my little sister I was seeing her as a sexy body
She let go and stood up and for the first time I took a long look at her beautiful well rounded bum and her very cute pussy that was just a slit that seemed to go from the top of her pussy to the back of her bum. Of course she had no boobs couple boobs just two small pimples none the less they were boobs. My cock was as stiff as it could ever be. Mum came in to collect Sarah and I knew she saw my cock standing out of the water. As she wrapped a towel around Sarah she looked down on me and smiled. Talk about embarrassment! When I dressed in my PJ’s the doorbell rang and mum called out “go let her in” mum had called Jayne our baby sitter for couple boobs the night. Jayne was 16 and she was gorgeous thoughts of her had often given me a hard-on and as always I wank myself off. Although I did not shoot spunk then I always had a funny feeling in my stomach. Sarah was put to bed and I was allowed to stay up with Jayne


It was on this occasion that Jayne decided to sit next to me on the sofa more often than not she always sat away from me in an arm-chair. The sofa is a large one that can sit four so I lay down on my half. Jayne then lay down on her half placing her head in my lap. I could feel my cock getting hard and I knew that Jayne could too. Jayne then pulled my dressing gown open and put her hand inside my PJ’s my cock suddenly sprang up stiff. Jayne turned her head and placed my cock in her mouth it was so hot and moist as she was sucking me up and down the door opened and in walked Sarah but both Jayne and me had our eyes closed me because it was a fantastic feeling and Jayne well I don’t know... What was obvious was that Sarah was watching Jayne suck my cock. I opened my eyes to see her standing in the door way I pulled myself up and Jayne sat up and walked over to her


Sarah wanted a small drink, just how long she had been watching us was not known but we both knew she saw what was happening. I took Sarah back to her bedroom and she asked me “was it nice?” Was what nice I asked? What Jayne was doing she replied, I saw her you know... Don’t tell mum or dad I said or they will be very mad at me. Sarah agreed not to say anything then added “but only if you let me do it too”. I had no idea that a six year old could have such thoughts, but to stop her from telling dad I opened my dressing gown and she took hold of my cock just like she did in the bath then without hesitation she opened her mouth and leaned forward my cock slowly entered her mouth. JC it felt wonderful. Here I was having my cock sucked by my very young sister. I had to stop her then I said go to sleep don’t tell anyone and maybe I’ll let you do it again one day, she said OK I can’t wait
She pulled her duvet up over her shoulder and closed her eyes. I then went back down to Jayne who was now drinking a hot coffee I lay back down on the sofa with an ache in my lower groin I had never experienced before. It was now almost 10pm and both Jayne and I knew that mum or dad would not be back until about 4am Jayne had the duvet and pillows for the put-me-up bed ready on the chair. She said she needed to get ready for bed and for the fourth time this evening I was surprised beyond belief. With mum and dad out for the night, Sarah asleep in her bed, Jayne stood up and started to undress. All I could do was stare. Jayne took off her blouse exposing her white bra and from my point of view two very nice boobs. She then un-did her jeans and slowly pulled her zip down, she turned her back to me and with a wiggle slid her jeans down over her bum
CLUBTUG.COM
I thought she would have had knickers on but she said they were called thongs, I could see her bum and my cock hit hard for the millionth time that day. When Jayne turned around my eyes looked right at her pussy. Her white thong was being pushed out and it looked as though she had something hiding inside. Jayne moved over toward me turned her back to me knelt down and said “undue my bra please” I was all fingers because I had never done this before she even had to tell me what it was I had to do. As she leant forward her boobs fell free and her bra straps slipped down her arms. When she turned back to face me I could see her tits they were beautiful and her nipples stood out


I don’t have to tell you that my cock was so stiff. Jayne asked me if I had seen boobs before and I replied no! She then asked if anyone had sucked my cock before and again I said no! Then she asked if I had seen a pussy I did say I have seen Sarah’s but she said that did not count because she was too young and she was also my sister. So again I said no! Jayne then said “would you like me to teach you what to do”? Of course I said “yes” So we set up her make-shift bed when we laid down she started by kissing me. Slowly I opened my mouth to allow her tongue to enter and it was nice. As we kissed her hands felt all over my body and I of course responded. At first I was a little apprehensive but gradually got bolder


First I touched her boobs and I could feel her nipples stiffen. I then let my right hand move down her back until I could feel her bum and the back of her thong. I was sure I was going to have a climax right then. As I was doing this we kept kissing and her hand was pulling my PJ’s down my cock sprang out and was in her hand in seconds. She rolled over onto her back and as she did so my hand slid around and touched her pussy
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I pulled away quickly but she just took my hand and placed it on top. “Rub gently” she said so I did. As I rubbed her lightly she moved her hand up and down my ridged cock. She said for a person of my age I certainly had a nice one. I grew more adventurous and slowly started to pull her thong down, there was a little hair but not a lot, Jayne told me she liked to shave because she did not like pubic hair at all. She then showed me how to put my hand on her pussy and slide a finger into her to make her wet. She began to get moist and wet as I slid one then two fingers into her as I did this she kind of moaned then wanked me even more
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
She was pushing her hips up to meet my fingers and her breathing began to get like panting as if she had been running. She grabbed my hand and held it still then she began to settle. She then slid down the bed and took my cock fully into her mouth. It was magic... After about well I don’t know how long but she came up, sat up beside me and said “why are you having all the fun” she stood up and took off her thong, I could see her near bold fanny for the first time I did not know what I had to do but she said not to worry it would come natural. She knelt down placing a knee either side of my head her pussy was almost on my mouth then she sat down
She was sat on my mouth and she said push out your tongue and lick me. At first I did not want to but I remembered her sucking my cock and how good it felt so I slid my tongue out and tasted her sweet wet slit. Oh JC it really was nice, I opened my mouth and pulled her down on to me and I started licking and sucking. She tossed her head back and was almost shouting she pulled my head up into her I could hardly breathe she was getting wetter and wetter then I thought was she peeing herself because she gushed out into my mouth and over my face there was so much. As she relaxed and moved off my face her naked pussy still leaking we heard a noise and again there in the door way was Sarah. “I heard you shouting” she said, so I came down


I quickly pulled on my PJ’s got up and lifted her into my arms and took her back to her bedroom. When I placed her on her bed she again asked “what was it like”? I said wonderful. Will you show me too she asked? I said maybe “I won’t tell mummy or daddy” she said. Then I said Jayne was teaching me and later I would teach her. She pulled up her little nite dress so her perfectly formed pussy was on view. Kiss me there she said


So I bent forward and placed my mouth on her naked fanny. Instinct told me to push out my tongue and slide it up the crack, Sarah just said “mmmmmmm” I licked her about five or six times then said there now go back to sleep and I will get Jayne to teach me some more so I can teach you. Once again she pulled her duvet up over her shoulder turned towards her pillow and again closed her eyes. I returned to Jayne to find her laying on the bed patiently waiting my return, of course she had no idea what I was doing up stairs. My cock and gone soft by now and I was getting cold she called me over and I sat beside her she put her arm around me and held me close almost immediately I could feel my cock stirring as I lay down Jayne went back to work on my cock and before I knew it I was up again. Jayne then said “this next bit is going to surprise you” I was hot and solid. Jayne instructed me to lie on my back then she stood up moved down the bed and lowered herself on to my hard cock. I could feel myself sliding inside her hot fanny and the feeling was awesome


She began to move up and down on me then she said “this is called fucking” do you like it? Like it I love it I said, don’t cum yet she told me, there’s no fear of that I said as I don’t cum yet, you will soon she said. Christ the feeling was one of ... well I just could not explain... As Jayne moved up and down my cock I could feel her cuming down my cock. After what seemed to be about an hour she got up and moved around so her pussy was over my face again she took my cock into her mouth and began bobbing up and down I pulled her down onto my face and started to kiss and lick her pussy, she again opened up and it seemed to me she was again peeing but it did not taste of pee her taste was sweet then without warning I began to cum although there was nothing coming out of my cock it felt I was shooting into her mouth. I felt really great, Jayne said she was fully satisfied we cleaned up and went to our separate rooms to sleep. Well about a week later mum and dad were out for a dinner they said that Jayne could not baby sit us that night I said “no problems I would take care of Sarah” they then said they would be back by midnight they gave me the telephone number of the restaurant in case of emergency then left for the night. No sooner had the front door closed when Sarah who was standing at the top of the stairs called out “come on” I’ve been waiting I said “it’s only been a few minutes” she said hardly I have been waiting all week. I followed Sarah up into her bedroom she was wearing a pyjama jacket and a pair of pyjama bottoms; she ran into her room and jumped up onto her bed. As I walked in I could feel a thump in my heart because I knew what I was about to do. I lay down next to her on the bed and she rolled over on top of me


I could swear she was pushing her body down on to me. Well! She demanded “what you waiting for” I said don’t rush things you might not like it. Suddenly her lips were pressing on to mine and she wiggled her ass and this time I knew she was pushing on to me. I slid both my hands down her back and into her PJ’s in no time I had both her bum cheeks in my hands and she felt so soft. I could definitely feel my cock getting hard and I knew she could. I rubbed her soft bum massaging her gently in my hands, slowly I pulled the bottoms off her bum and down her legs, she kicked them off and here she was half naked laying on top me. “What we doing first” she asked? What do you want to happen first I asked? I want to do it all she replied... ALL I said such as? I want to do everything that Jayne showed you last week... OK so where do I start..
she then touched my groin and she felt my hard cock “let me see him again” she asked. So I took off my jeans and she helped me with my under pants and as Sarah pulled them down my cock sprung out and almost hit her in the face. Sarah jumped back a little surprised then laughed. Without hesitation she took hold of my cock and moved her hand up and down. Who taught you to do that I asked her “oh I saw Jayne the other night remember?” anyway I told her to hold it a little tighter but not too tight and move her hand up and down all the way, this is “wanking” I said as I lay back to let her have her fun. As Sarah wanked me off I started to feel for her tender slit
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
She knew what I was trying to do so she opened her legs more to give me access to her very young pussy. I could feel her pussy lips starting to become wet and I thought “no way” a girl this young could not have an orgasm could she? I mean I was 13 and not having one so how could she be... of course I did not know that anyone can become wet if they are played with. Anyway I wanted to know if I could push a finger into her so I started playing with her small hole. At first it was difficult so I put my finger into my mouth and made it all wet. What you doing she asked? Making me wet so I don’t hurt you I said ... well use your mouth like last time she replied
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
So there I was lying on my sister’s bed licking her very sexy snatch. As I licked her I played with her tiny clit every now and then she jumped when I thought she was ready I slowly pushed in my first finger. At first she said it was hurting her so I tried to take it out but she shouted not to. I stopped pushing in and out and just kept on licking her. Suddenly she started to move her ass up and down pushing against my finger. I like it she said it feels funny keep it going


My cock was rock hard she reached over and took it again in her small hand and started to wank me off . Not long after I felt I was cuming that funny feeling I get when I cum suddenly made me feel all shaky. When I eventually calmed down I took my finger out of her pussy looked down on her nakedness mainly to make sure she was not bleeding then helped her to pull her PJ’s back on. She thanked me saying when can we do it again and what will we do? I said when it happens it will happen Sarah then turned over and closed her eyes. Well this was my first contact with my beautiful sister and this we are still doing we have crossed many boundaries and taboo’s almost got caught once so if would you like to know more leave a comment. Regards Over the following few weeks Sarah made any excuse to touch me sometimes I told her it was embarrassing and mummy or daddy would see her so I had to tell her not to touch me unless they were out. We started to make plans for the future especially after special occasions such as either her or my Birthday. We also made plans for the week after these events because it would be obvious that on such occasions we were never alone. There was one particular day when both mum and dad would be away and because they would be gone for a whole day and night we were to have a baby sitter again
However Jayne had moved away and finding another was becoming difficult. I was just a few days away from my 15th Birthday and although I was still under aged to baby sit I was quit grown up and acted more like a person of about 17 dad had given strict instructions on what to do and what not to do and mum told me to just get on with it. We had plenty of food in the fridge and mum had already arranged for a pizza to be delivered for our evening tea so I did not have to use the cooker. I was given f20 and told to take Sarah off to the swimming bath for an outing, of course Sarah was excited not only at going out swimming but also because we would be alone for a whole day and night. Mum and dad finished packing said their good-byes got in the car and drove away. Sarah was all over me as I closed the front door. Trying hard to pull her off me I said okay go get your swimming things..


“NO WAY” she yelled it’s been a long time since we’ve been alone and I am not wasting the time we have by going swimming. Sarah was now 9 going on 10 years old and over the past few months she had started to fill out more. Her flat chest had started to develop and although they were not full they were plump(ish) her ass had started to fill out also and it was not like when she was 6. I had also started to fill out more for instance I had a lot more pubic hair and my balls were bigger and dare I say it I had grown not only in length but also in thickness one other thing I have started to produce sperm and for this I must be careful especially where Sarah was concerned. Well I did not know where to start with her she was all over the house. I was in the kitchen making a drink when she suddenly yelled “Mark get up here” hell I thought there was something wrong so I ran up the stairs to find her in dad’s bedroom
What you doing in here I asked? You know it is not allowed. Yeah but look what I found! She pointed down into a drawer where there were a stack of blue films some were pre-recorded some were homemade and there were three I did not expect to see ever... two were marked one had H C on it the other J H the third not marked at all. Sarah got really excited “come on” she yelled these will do. She grabbed the three that were of interest and ran for the door. Down stairs she put on the DVD player and slid in the first disk. Grabbing the remote she jumped onto the sofa and clicked play. At first it was kind of fuzzy and hard to make out but suddenly there it was my mum and dad both naked and chasing one another around the bedroom
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
Sarah was fascinated with the size of dads cock as it swung to and fro between his legs while I just gazed at mums boobs and pussy. When they stopped chasing each other mum took dads cock into her mouth and started to suck him this went on for what must have seemed like an hour when suddenly he pulled out of her mouth and squished his sperm all over mums face there was loads of it, in her mouth, eyes nose and hair it looked as if dad would never stop, mum was covered. Dad then started to rub it all into her face and kiss her all over then his cock began to rise and mum laid back on the bed and dad started to fuck her soft at first then real hard suddenly dad pulled out and started rubbing mum fast then she flooded out. Of course I had seen this before with Jayne when she flooded out and I thought she was weeing herself. As this was going on I noticed that Sarah was lightly rubbing herself between her legs. I did not say anything just let her do it. The film did not last long so in went the next disk it was marked H C and J
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
H is my mother’s first name Heather, C was for Clive our dad but neither of us knew a J so in went the disk. There was mum dressed in suspenders a tight ‘G’ string and a sexy peek out bra with her nipples poking through dad was obviously behind the camera when suddenly into view came J we both looked at each other then said Jayne. My mother was licking Jayne’s shaven pussy and from the look on their faces both were enjoying it. Jayne was not very old when this was being filmed. I would say she was only about 14 it was no wonder she knew such a lot my dad and mum was teaching her. Jayne then took her turn at licking my mum’s pussy at the same time she was using a soft toy sliding it in and out of my mum’s fanny
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
Sarah was now taking off her clothes and was fingering her naked pussy. My cock was very hard then dad came into the act. Both the ladies started to lick and suck his long hard cock, when they got to the tip they both licked and kissed each other. It was obvious they were all enjoying themselves. Dad began to fuck Jayne first he put his hard cock into her and started to go in and out mum was on the floor rubbing his balls. She was saying things like “yes that’s it fuck her hard” “let me see your cock go in and out” then “remember don’t cum inside her she’s not on the pill yet” Dad cum all over Jayne’s pussy, belly tits and a little on her face mum started to lick it all off. This disk went on for a whole hour with mum using a toy on Jayne and Jayne using one on mum and dad fucking both of them
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
I was almost glad when it ended. Looking up at the clock it was 3pm and I was hungry so Sarah and me went out to the kitchen and made some sandwiches taking them back to the main sitting room we again sat and watched the last disk. I was like in shock. I could not eat my lunch and just stared at the TV screen Sarah looked at me and all I could say was “oh fuck” there on the screen was Jayne and me when she first started to shag me when I was 12 it was all there everything she said and did. Sarah said so this is what you did was it she began to get all hot and horny and started to play with my cock. Worse was yet to come. Suddenly there I was in Sarah’s bedroom and she was sucking my cock. Sarah was six then but I remember it very well. There was also the bit on the disk where I licked her pussy for the first time
But over the last few years there were lots of times when Sarah and me played with each other, we had no idea we were being filmed . Dad and mum knew what we were doing yet said nothing. I began to wonder if they’re going away on business trips were deliberate. What we going to do asked Sarah don’t know I said ..put your skirt on and come with me. I walked out into our garden and sat on one of the swings we no longer used. Sarah sat next to me
I said “it seems to me that we have three choices first act as if we know nothing about the disks, second play out everything we want to do over the rest of the day and night, or do nothing”. Just act like brother and sister. Sarah said “well it makes no difference now because mum and dad know what we have done in the past, so why not give them a show to be proud of” I could not believe this was coming from my (almost ten) year old sister but she had a point. So I said OK lets go back into the house and carry on as normal but don’t look for cameras or mum and dad will know we have seen the disks. I knew mum and dad were very well off they both drove expensive cars but I had no idea the house was being videoed. Back in the house we sat close together on the sofa and we talked about what we should do. Sarah asked if we could take a bath together so we put that as number one on our to do list. Then she replayed the disk with mum dad and Jayne and as it played she pointed out different things that she thought she would like to try. So we added these to the list of things to do and after we had finished our sandwiches we slowly walked off to the bathroom
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
I put the plug in the bath and turned on the hot tap as the bath filled I went into Jayne’s bedroom she was standing in the middle of her room wiggling her fore finger at me in a come here motion. I walked over to her and she put her arms around my neck and kissed me fully on the mouth with her tongue flicking my tongue. My cock was already beginning to react. As we kissed I started to undo the buttons on her blouse this we let fall to the floor she was in her training bra and it looked so cute. I turned her around so my cock was pressed against her ass I could feel her pushing herself back into me I placed both my hands on her pert boobs and started to massage them lightly. Sarah moaned lightly, (she whispered) I heard mum do this on the disk...


so I knew she was putting on a show the only thing we did not know was where the camera’s were. Slowly I un-clipped her bra and let that fall to the floor with her blouse. Again I started rubbing her boobs only this time she moved her hands down to my cock and started to rub me through my jeans. Sarah turned around to face me I started to kiss her beautiful tits. As I did this I un-buttoned her skirt and as I kissed her flat slender stomach I pulled it down to the floor revealing her so sexy knickers
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
I put my mouth over the top of them near to her pussy and the smell was awesome. My cock was aching to get out and all I could think about was fucking my sister. I did not pull them down because I liked the look of her very young pussy being pressed couple boobs against the material. I stood up and straight away Sarah started to undress me she did not waste any time in getting me down to my underpants. She was fascinated at my cock pressing at my pants like me she went down on her knees and rubbed her face into me. Having her mouth breathing hot air on to my balls was almost too much. She lightly bit the shaft of my cock right up to the tip as she was doing it she was saying “mmmmmmmmmmm I like it”. I pulled her up and together we walked off to the bathroom. I stopped the bath and started to fill with cold water casually I looked around for a camera but I could not see one so I pulled Sarah towards me kissed her gently and started to pull down her knickers her bum was so sexy
She then started to take my pants off and my hard cock sprang up Sarah took it in her small hands and started to wank me slowly. I did not want to cum so I had to stop her. I checked the bath water making sure it wasn’t too hot picked her up and kissed her then placed her in the bath. I then got in and we splashed around in the bubbles laughed and played. I then said OK if you stand up I will wash you down
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
So Sarah stood up in front of me her pussy was so sweet looking. I started to rub soap into a sponge but then decided not too instead I thought I would use just my hands. I soaped my hands as much as I could then started to wash her small petite back, slowly I moved down to her cute bum god it felt so soft, I let my fingers slide between her cheeks and up to her bum hole as my fingers crossed she kind of squirmed. Then when she turned around my cock was poking her in the stomach, she giggled. Again I soaped up my hands then started to wash her boobs, they moved around as I washed them and this did feel sexy. I then moved my hands down to her extremely sexy fanny. Because of her age there was no hair and again I let one of my fingers slide into her slit. After I finished washing her she started to wash me and like me she used her sexy fingers to rub my ass and play with my now aching balls


I was getting desperate to cum it was beginning to hurt a little. Once she had washed me she knelt down in the water and put my cock into her very sexy mouth. I wondered if this was being videoed or whether or not the camera was in the right place to see everything that was happening. I said to Sarah “if you keep doing this I would cum” she said just one word...good... as she sucked me she also held and rubbed my balls. I could feel myself getting close and I told her so but she kept bobbing her head on my cock. Then it happened..
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
she opened her mouth wide and I squirted over her white teeth tongue face and hair. As I came and squirted my cock jumped and she found it hard to keep control of. When I had finished cuming she turned around and around I guess it was to ensure that if we were being filmed she would be showing what she had just achieved. Sarah then washed her face got out of the bath and I followed. My cock that was aching for so long had now shrunk back to normal. Instead of dressing we just slipped on our dressing gowns went down stairs and carried on watching the disks
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
We got back to the bit where dad was putting his extremely hard and long cock into Jayne. Sarah said “I bet that feels good” now I was thinking all the time about her age, I mean it is one thing having your sister suck you off but completely different to actually putting your cock into her. I was only thinking it when suddenly Sarah said “can we do that”? But you’re a virgin I said and you should stay that way for as long as you can. “No I want it to happen” she replied. OK let us see what happens shell we. I went back upstairs to check out the disks mum and dad had hidden away when there in the middle of a folded pillow case I felt yet another disk when I looked at the writing on the front it just read “us” well I had to know what it was so I took it down showed it to Sarah and we put it in the player
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
There was no introduction just a girl about Sarah’s age walking around a bedroom. The next thing we saw was the girl’s mum coming in to the room. We knew it to be the girl’s mother because the girl said “hello mummy” the mother replied with “hello sweetheart” next we heard the mother say “are you sure you want to do this”? The young girl replied with a firm “yes you know I want it to happen and I want it to happen with you and daddy” Neither Sarah or I knew the girl in question or the adults but it was obvious mum and dad did if they didn’t they would not have had the disk. It was now almost 6pm and we both decided not to play the disk instead go and make a drink wait for the pizza to arrive at 6:30 then eat it in the kitchen before going back to the front room and the rest of the film. For some time I sat in silence wondering what it was we would see on the disk and whether or not to let Sarah watch it, but I knew if I didn’t she would complain and go on about it and maybe if she did would we be on video. I then turned to Sarah and said “if we start the film and you don’t like what you see just say and we can stop it” Sarah said OK. The pizza arrived piping hot so we sat and ate it
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
We cleared up the kitchen made a cold drink each then went back to the front room and re-started the CD disk. For ease of telling you what was on the disk and for what was said I am going to write it up as a script for a play. We have our players at the moment there is mother father and daughter all others I will add as they come in to view. Keep reading my friend things are going to get very heated in more ways than one. Mother: OK Karen you go and get ready. Karen: OK mum I will. Father: Is she going through with it? Mother Yes my love your wish is going to come true. You have waited so long for this I can’t believe it is going to be happening either. Father Do you think we are doing the right thing hun? Mother Well she has said she wants to do it and if we don’t do it with her she will find someone else to do it with so it is better coming from us than a stranger. Father Yeah I suppose your right. Just then the door opened and in walked Karen she’s dressed in stockings suspenders skimpy knickers and a bra all matching in white. It looked as if the outfit had been bought purposely for the occasion
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
They all sit on a settee looking toward a TV screen Karen is sat between her mother and father. On the TV a blue film starts to play and Karen begins to get excited she says. Karen Does that feel good mum? (on the TV two females are licking each other) Mother You better believe it does sweetheart wait until it happens to you... Karen I can hardly wait mum I am getting all excited but I am getting cold too. Father Go put the central heating on love I’ll cuddle Kar; Mother gets up to advance central heating father puts his arm around daughter as he does so he places his hand on her left tit and lightly squeezes it. Oh! Says mother don’t start without me.... The film goes on a bit when eventually a man comes into view with a hard cock and the two ladies start to kiss the man’s cock and play with his balls... the father says “wow that looks good” want to try that asks the mother to Karen OK she replies. The girl then starts to un-zip her father’s trousers and slides them down his legs the mother sits on the other side of the man and starts to squeeze his cock through his pants as this is happening the girl looks on in complete excitement. “Want to feel Karen” asks the mother? Karen stretches out her hand and rubs her father’s hard cock
Her father asks “is this the first cock you have ever touched”? Karen replies “yes it is” your beautiful hand feels wonderful honey, when you are ready slide your hand inside and feel it properly. OK daddy I will. Come here said mother then all of a sudden she takes off the underpants Karen looks at her father’s hard cock and says it’s very big... mother and father start to kiss each other Karen is directed to hold her father’s cock again she says it is lovely to touch. On the TV was these two ladies sucking the man’s cock all of a sudden Karen bends her head forward and opens her mouth then slowly allows her father’s cock to enter. The mother says to Karen well done that’s brilliant darling keep going she then says “what’s it like Ken having your 10 year old daughter suck your 7 inch cock? Ohhhhh! Fuck she’s good she’s a natural Karen was sucking her father’s cock all over up and down as far as she could get it in her mouth she was really getting carried away with what she was doing
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
Sarah looked on with her mouth open saying nothing. Then after a few minutes of watching she said “is that a big cock then”? “No” I said there is big and then there is big but he’s about average, now dad is big as we saw this morning. “I’d like to see daddies” said Sarah it looked enormous. On the TV Karen was joined with her mother only now she was almost naked she had very nice boobs that did not sag down then without forcing her, the mother offered Karen one of her boobs to suck on. The mother threw her head back and moaned oooooooooohhhhh “she certainly does have a sweet mouth dear” said mother. “Do you like this then mum” asked Karen “yes darling” mother replied. “Then why don’t you do it to me too” and as Karen said it she slid out of her bra revealing a very nice but small pair of boob’s. Karen’s dad had now undressed completely and was sat on the settee allowing Karen to play with his cock. OK sweetheart it’s your turn said Ken
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He pulled Karen to her feet then gently pulled down her knickers to reveal a very soft looking pussy Ken bent his head forward and started to kiss her there and Karen’s mother knelt behind her and started to kiss her naked bum. Karen was loving it and was squealing with delight. Karen was then invited to kiss her mother’s pussy. So Karen laid down no her back her mother positioned herself over the top of Karen and lowered herself down so that both girls were licking each other. Ken picked up the video camera and went in for some real close up shots, and from what we were seeing Karen was enjoying licking her mother’s sexy lips


Right said Ken use your fingers Karen so Karen followed the instructions her father was giving. Almost immediately Karen’s mother was cuming. Now it was Karen’s turn both parents started to fondle Karen first her father then her mother. They were kissing her lips, boob’s and pussy. Karen was holding her father’s cock and trying to touch her mother’s pussy. Then Ken asked Karen “well hun, do you want us to take away your virginity”? “Oh yes please daddy” she replied
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
“Once we have done it there is no getting it back so be sure it is what you want” “yes mummy and yes daddy I want it to happen so please stop asking. Mummy was the first to put gel on her fingers and because she had long slender fingers she thought it would not be too bad. Karen loved it, more, more, more, she shouted out. Ken then took his turn at fingering Karen this opened her up a little more. Then both the parents started to fuck as Karen looked on like to do this hun asked Ken “more than anything” replied Karen
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
Come here let me take your cherry darling said Ken. A towel was placed on the floor and Karen was instructed to lie on top of it. It was then explained to her why and she was told there could be a little pain and a little blood, but the pain would soon go away and the blood will stop then she could fuck like her mother does. Suddenly Karen asked... “Mum if I let daddy do this can I fuck him when I want to? At first her mother was taken a-back a little at the openness of Karen then said “we’ll see”. Ken used a lot of gel on Karen’s pussy and then the mother spread a lot on her hands then started to massage it onto Kens cock


“Stop or I will cum” said ken. OK .. then Ken got between Karen’s legs lowered himself into place and slowly pushed his way into Karen’s waiting pussy. Karen cried out but Ken carried on pushing his hard 7 inch cock into his 10 year old daughter. There was a little resistance then suddenly pop his cock slid into Karen. Ken waited a second or two then started to push in and out of his daughter


There was a little blood as Kens large cock slid in and out. Will that be the same for me” asked Sarah, I think so I replied are you sure you want to do it? More than anything she said back. After Karen was fucked for about 15 minutes she was told to go and take a shower. Here the film ended but it was not the end of the disk there was more film to watch. On the next film we saw Karen her mother and father then shock of all shocks there was our mum and our dad. So they did know these other people and not only that they were having a full blown orgy. Mum was in a sixty-nine with Susan (Karen’s mum) Ken was fucking mum as Susan licked both of them while dad was having his extremely long and hard cock played with by Karen. It became obvious now that both mum and dad had planned that either Sarah or both of us go with them to visit this other couple and Karen their daughter for a fun packed night. Stop the film I said to Sarah and lets go to our swing


Once out on the swing I explained my feelings to her and she agreed. So I said do you want to try or not... lets do it she said... so back in the house we watched a little of the film watched as dad fucked both Karen and Susan then turned it off. Suddenly the telephone rang. I picked up the receiver it was mum on the telephone they said they were not coming back this evening but will see us tomorrow at about mid-day and for us to go to bed when we were ready. Well this was it there was no need to be in a hurry so we turned off the lights and the DVD player and went up to Sarah’s bedroom. Once in the bedroom we got on her bed and we kissed each other Sarah put her hands on my cock and started to wank me off as she did this morning. I lay back to enjoy it when Sarah got up and positioned herself over my face and lowered herself down onto my face


There we were my 10 year old sister (well almost 10) was sucking my cock and I was licking her pussy. My cock was very hard and I so much wanted to be the first to take her cherry. So I said lets go to mums room and look for some gel. Once in mum’s room we looked through her bed-side cabinets it was not long before we found her vibrators Sarah had a good giggle at these. Then we found some magazines that were gay men with very big cocks, one with Bi-sexual ladies and there were lots of photos of people our ages they were all extremely sexy. Eventually we found what we were looking for it said KY I was about to go back to Sarah’s room when she said “if mum and dad are not coming home tonight why don’t we stay here and use their bed, after all it is a lot bigger than mine or yours”? So we pulled back the duvet and made ourselves comfortable
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
We played with each other for quite some time Sarah almost made me cum once. Then I said to her are you ready for the BIG step. She replied with a firm “yes” so I placed a towel underneath her cute bum just like we saw in the TV. Then I rubbed lots of gel into Sarah’s beautiful pussy and she rubbed some over my hard cock, again I almost came. Then going in as gently as I could I started to push my way into Sarah. At first she said it hurt her and to take it out so I did I then started to use my fingers on her first inserting one then two it did feel so hot and so sexy Sarah started to get very wet so I took my fingers away and get back between her legs put my stiff cock on her pussy and began to push again this time I slipped in a little easier then I felt a kind of rip then I was inside her wonderful pussy for the first time. Sarah cried out and I just lay still with my hard cock inside her she began to cry and said it hurt her so much I just lay there I said if I come out now she would not want me to go back in again. I kissed her on the mouth I let my tongue sink into her open mouth
As I kissed her face I could taste her tears. I felt so bad about hurting her but I had to be the first to fuck her. She began to sob quietly then she said it was not hurting very much so I started to bring my cock out of her tight little hole and I let it slide back in again Sarah like that bit. So I started to pull and push and she grabbed my ass she was digging her finger nails into my flesh and I started to fuck her real fast. I did not last very long suddenly I could feel my cock jumping and I was cuming inside my little sister. When I pulled out of her pussy I noticed there was a little blood on my cock and there was a little on the towel we placed on the bed, we went off to the bathroom where I ran another bath for us, when the water was right we got in I let Sarah relax in my arms
We went back to mum’s room took the towel off the bed then got on the bed pulled up the duvet cuddled into one another and had a little sleep. It was about 12:30am when I awoke I could feel Sarah sucking my cock I was very hard again so I fucked her only this time there was no pain and no messy blood Sarah loved to feel my cock sliding in and out of her tight fanny. She said “I wonder what it would be like to be fucked by daddy”? I said “I have no idea”, but then said “mum has a great body hasn’t she”? Sarah asked me if I had the chance would I fuck mum and I said I don’t know but the thought was there, how about you and dad I asked? I would love to feel his cock she replied I bet I said. I was almost ready to cum again when I said don’t make me cum inside you drink it instead. Sarah started to suck my cock and it was not long before I squirted loads of hot spunk into her mouth it was frigging lovely. Soon after we both fell asleep again. We managed to fuck again the next day before mum and dad got back in fact we fucked twice more once in her bedroom and once in mine Sarah was turning out to be a right sexy bitch. Well mum and dad got back about 3pm they had a drink then looked around the house obviously looking for tail-tail signs that we had been misbehaving but we had already cleaned up and got rid of the evidence or so we thought
OK said dad come here you two lets really see what you’ve been up to. Dad had the whole place wired for sound and vision everything we said and did was on the TV monitor. Even using their bed. Mum was not too surprised and in a way nor was dad. So you watched our disks did you he asked? Yes we both said, what did you think of them and together we asked about the disk with Karen and about how old was she. Then Sarah asked dad how big really is your cock? Dad laughed and said I’ll show you later if you like, yes please said Sarah. We spent a quiet afternoon watching the TV while mum arranged a cooked tea for us. After tea the fun really did start
First we both had to swear that we would not tell a soul about what we were going to do or in the future where we were going to go or with whomever we met up with. Of course we both did I mean what option did we have? Sarah and I went up stairs first and we have a quick bath together. Mum popped her head in to see that we were okay. Then as we dried ourselves mum and dad came in and they undressed as they did so we were ushered out by mum who was saying “wait and see”. Jayne then dressed in her school uniform (typical) I put on my track-suite. Jayne and me went back down stairs to wait for mum and dad. We did not have to wait long


Like me dad wore his track-suite but mum put on a very short skirt and a see through blouse with no bra. Almost immediately my cock started to act and I was sure dad’s was because Jayne was in her school uniform. Dad pulled Jayne onto his lap and began to rub het boobs through her blouse. Mum came to me and said “do everything your father does” so I sat on the sofa with mum on my lap rubbing her tits and I must say they were fantastic. I knew mum could feel my cock beginning to stretch out she shifted her bum several times. I looked across and dad was lightly kissing Jayne and he had already un-done her blouse his hand was now on her bare skin and squeezing her boobs lightly. In no time at all I was doing the same thing. I then heard dad say “okay beautiful, show your dad how you suck cock” Jayne got up off dad’s lap pulled down his bottoms and stared at his massive cock
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
She then took it in her hands and started to wank him up and down much to his delight. As Jayne wanked dad off his cock seemed to grow bigger in her small hands. Then she bent her head down towards his massive cock and opened her mouth. Not wanting to be left out mum was doing the same to me. She had placed my cock in her mouth and swallowed me right down. Jayne was now sucking on dad’s cock and he was loving it. I placed my hand on mums pussy and started to feel her getting very wet
CLUBTUG.COM
Dad was now finger fucking Jayne and she began to whimper dad said “I do believe she’s having an orgasm” mum said “ssso am I” dad then yelled “Oh shit” as he shot his hot spunk into Jayne’s mouth, Jayne pulled back and dad came all over her face and down on to her small tits. There was loads of spunk Jayne was covered and she was laughing. God dad you came so much, “yeah hon; it was mainly because it was you wanking and sucking me off”. Mum stopped sucking me and sat on my lap pushing my cock deep inside her soaking pussy she held on to the back of my neck and started to bob up and down calling out to Jayne to squeeze my balls lightly which she started to do I came hard and fast. Mum stopped her bobbing and my cock began to shrink and my spunk and mums juices ran out of her and down my cock. We all had a very quick wash and started again. Only this time we took our time. And this time everyone involved Jayne
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
When it became Jayne’s turn to have a fuck she chose me to go first so she positioned herself on her hands and knees and I put my cock in to her from behind mum was sucking my slapping balls and ass and as I was fucking Jayne she was sucking dad again. Mum said “don’t come inside her, at least not until we have her on the pill, so both you boys come over her okay” so I came out of her and mum sucked me off until I come in her mouth. Dad said it was his turn to fuck Jayne and Jayne said “could it go in me dad”? I don’t know he replied but do you want to try? Yes daddy I want to she said. So mum got out some KY and put some on Jayne’s pussy and on to dad’s huge cock. Then we watched as he started to push his huge cock into her small tight pussy. Dad reassured Jayne that at first it might be uncomfortable but it will all go in he then said to her to relax and slowly in he went. Jayne said it felt massive inside her and she loved it being there. Slowly and as carefully as he could dad started to fuck Jayne I was watching in awe as his cock slipped in and out mum then said “don’t watch help” what do you mean? “I asked” then mum said hold your dads balls and lightly squeeze them. Dad said “but not too hard” now I have never touched another guy before and the only pair of balls I have had in my hands has been my own
COUPLE BOOBS

couple boobs

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS
But I must admit the thought did excite me a little. Scarily I put out my right hand and touched the bottom of my dad’s ball bag. I must admit it did feel soft and warm and squidgy. So I started to hold dad’s balls as they bounced off Jayne’s sexy ass. Mum was watching me and instructing me on what I had to do such as lightly stroke his cock shaft as he went in and out of Jayne’s sexy pussy. I was amazed to see how her pussy opened up and shrank back to normal size as dad pushed in and out. Dad then said “oh fuck I am going to cum” then he said Mark take a tight hold of my cock and when I say now pull me out and carry on wanking me until I cum” dad pushed in a few more times then he yelled “now” so I pulled him out of Jayne’s pussy aimed his cock up towards her sexy ass and carried on wanking him suddenly he came WHOOSH! He came and he came shooting hot sticky spunk up Jayne’s back and across her naked ass. I carried on wanking his very hard and very big cock and dad was loving it. We all had a long rest and while we rested we spoke about what had happened and the legalities of it


Both Jayne and me were told about incest and what it was and that it happened in a lot of places and it involved families with children like us. Dad said “we did not know what you two were going to say about having sex with us, so how do you feel about it”? Jayne and I looked at each other and smiled then we both told mum and dad how we felt and that we wanted it to carry on. Dad then made the comment that Jayne had fingered and licked mum’s pussy and that mum had done the same to Jayne, he then said that I had wanked him and made him cum but he had not wanked me or indeed sucked my cock. Then he said “how would you feel Mark if I done that to you”? I said “well I don’t know because I have never done it before”. “OK” dad said after lunch shell we try it? I stuttered a quiet why not. Jayne was jumping out of her chair with excitement. “Let’s get lunch” mum said. So we all drifted out to the kitchen. Not long after clearing up the dirty dishes we all set off back to the front room
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Dad shot off and brought down a DVD to play I remember it was called “bi-the balls” it was a bi-sexual film of guys sucking guys and girls sucking guys then there was the section of two guys fucking each other mum said it was her favourite section. During our conversations with mum and dad it became clear that they had joined a social group (if you can call it that) who are into the same things. Dad wanted to know if he could suck my cock and of course I said OK so he and mum sat on the floor and took it in turns to suck me until I was fully erect. I noticed that dad’s cock had started to rise but it was not full size so I put out my hand and started to rub him then to my surprise he said why don’t we all have a sixty-nine party. Both Jayne and I asked what was it then he said Jayne and Heather both lick each other and you and me suck each other we can give ourselves a time limit of say 10 minutes and then we can swap partners, so it will be Heather and Jayne, me and you then you and your mum me and Jayne then you and Jayne and me and mum. Does that sound okay with everyone? We all agreed so off we went. Dad was sucking my cock like he had done it a thousand times before but for me it was my first time so I started slowly
I looked over to see Jayne and mum and Jayne was going for gold. She had her head buried deep into mums pussy and was loving it. I thought well if she could so could I so without thinking about it I opened my mouth and took dad’s cock in as far as I could get it. It did not taste bad in fact there was no taste to it, it felt soft and silky and in a funny kind of way it was sexy.

.. 0 comments
BIG TIT SHEMALES
15:21, 2011-Dec-14

Big tit shemales. Mindy I thought I’d told you before. You don’t look away from my cock when you’re with me. You stay eyes focused on it until I tell you other wise; jeez do I have to spell it out to you? The little girl full of emotion and eyes teary looked at Chad lovingly. I’m sorry Chad I love you so much, you are the world to me. Some times I find it hard to do the things you ask it was only last week that I lost my virginity. Chad lit a cigarette and slumped back into the recliner chair he was sitting on, he huffed and pressed his naked toes to her face. Mindy was sat perched naked on the floor. Chad had ordered her into a doggy position



Her budding little breast poked out and swung gingerly with the air. Her little nipples were erect with the cold air in the room and every so often she sniffled somewhat. You are my girlfriend period. If you want to be the girlfriend of the hottest and coolest kid in school you have to learn to obey my rules. She knew the rules; Chad wanted his stinking sweaty feet sucked. He’d just come back from soccer practice and loved nothing more than to have his toes bathed with her tongue. He pressed his big toe into the orifice of her mouth and watched approvingly as asain teen pov she wrapped her sweet little red lips around it. He thrust in just enough to make her cheeks bulge and so she could properly get the taste of his stink. Look you’ve been my girl for three weeks now, for three whole weeks you’ve had all the other girls get jealous just thinking about you and me together. Do you not want that to carry on? Would you rather lose all credibility and status, because if you do…. She was about to speak when Chad face slapped her with the sole of his other foot right on her cheek leaving a red mark. Ahh ahh, never stop when you are servicing me
BIG TIT SHEMALES

big tit shemales

ENTER TO BIG TIT SHEMALES
That’s twice tonight you’ve upset me, three strikes Mindy! Three strikes! She gazed up at the beauty before her and knew Chad loved her, she knew she had to perform better for him she couldn’t bare to lose him. He withdrew his toe to let her speak. I will do better I promise. I’ll do anything just anything. Chad grinned and lightly massaged the top of his cock end with his fingers. A small spurt of pre cum shot from the end and landed on the carpet. You have let me down already I’m not sure if I can carry on dating someone who acts so selfishly. Her eyes at that moment were brilliant; he was so good at manipulating her. The tears welled up again and she looked pleadingly at him, she couldn’t bear to lose him. What can I do to change your mind Chad, anything? She was so young, so young and ignorant did she have any idea that what Chad was doing to her was basically sexual slavery? We have only touched on the surfaces of what I would like sexually Mindy. Yeah I’ve fucked you in your pussy and ass and hey you’ve sucked me. But that’s kids play that’s vanilla, believe me Mindy if you are to stay my girlfriend for the foreseeable future get it in your head that I like to do things that you would have never even dreamed existed. She looked puzzled but before she could think he thrust his other big toe into her cunt mouth


She knew this time not to disobey him and lovingly began to suck at the flesh. You don’t have to think, you never have to think. That’s the beauty of our relationship. I’ll do the thinking you do the working it’s that simple. Think of it as you get to spend the time of your life with me at the envy of all your other friends but at the same time you know that I’ll always be there for you whatever happens. You understand my little princess? She adored it when he called her names like princess and baby it made her feel wanted and special. She nodded her head in approval and continued sucking his toes. He had a lot planned for her but knew if he disclosed what it was now to her she would probably run. He wanted her to teeter on the expectation of what her womanly duties were, what it was she thought that her boyfriend Chad wanted, I mean he did love her, just for now it was her time to show that she loved him, or she was out! That night when Mindy got home she called one of her girlfriends Samantha. And as all thirteen year old bitches do she just had to tell Samantha about Chad
But not in the way Samantha would have thought oh no Chad had forbid her to tell anyone most of all big tit shemales her gossiping girlfriends about there sex life. Chad wanted to have some fun with the cunt hole not end up getting arrested for the depravedness he had planned. Yeah he’s so sweet Samantha. He’s taking me to the movies tomorrow then pizza afterwards, I can’t wait. Oh cool sister, but what about the sex did you get to forth base tonight? Mindy hesitated “Oh something like that Samantha but I don’t really wanna talk about it over the phone, plus Chad says sex should be kept between lovers not to be talked about with friends. Gosh he must really love you Mindy. That’s so sweet I bet you’ll get married and everything, hey can I be you bridesmaid? Mindy laughed and giggled to herself, Samantha was right Chad must care for her I mean she thought it and friends are there for you when you need advice. She suddenly perked up a bit. Sure thing Hun, when I’m eighteen of course we’ll have a white wedding and me and Chad can go on honeymoon to Hawaii. Ahh I’m so jealous but really happy for you two Mindy. Listen my mums calling me I gotta go see you at school tomorrow. Ok bye. Chad really was working her futile mind perfectly
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She wasn’t disclosing any information about his and Mindy’s sex life to one of her best friends, believing that he loved her for what he had planned, genius! Part 2 The next day at school Mindy was with Chad and his gang of buddies in the school cafeteria. He’d also forbid any of her friends to be seen socially with him and her at school. He wanted the special time he had with her not to be interfered by a cast of stupid whores cramming his awesome style. Mindy felt somewhat embarrassed at times when she was with Chad and his too buddies Mike and Brent, but she knew it was worth it just to be seen. Go on Mindy tell my good friend Mike here what you’ve agreed to do for me, to show me how much you care. She gazed on shyly at the two boys who were snickering beneath there breaths at the young cunt hole. She’d literally begged Chad not to tell them, but as things go in sweetheart relationships you have to show a little give and take. She flicked her hair back and gazed downwards into her plate which sat full as her appetite at that moment had somewhat diminished. I’ve agreed that if, well if you two guys would like to accept my invitation to come over next week on Friday when my mom is out of town. Mike spoke up grinning at his buddy Chad, “What you mean like a party Mindy with music and beer and stuff? She hesitated, “Not quite, Go on Mindy. We don’t have all day, and I want the guys to be in good spirits for the game this afternoon. Well what then” Asked Mike who sported a massive boner beneath the lunch table in his pants, aching for release. Not a party like that just one with you three. Chad huffed, “And Sean and Justin don’t forget them too Mindy there all invited jeez how selfish can you be at times. I hate it how my girlfriend gets selfish man always thinking of her self and her makeup and hair and shit like that never anytime for me. Agreed that’s why Mindy here is to make an example of how girlfriends should act dude. Mindy felt her heart beat fast but knew she had to say it
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
“I’m inviting the four of you round to fuck me.” The boy’s mouths literally dropped open. And……?” Said Chad, That you fuck my pussy my face and my ass each of you. Chad went on, “You hear that dudes by the time we’ve finished, we will have unloaded fifteen lots of cum into her ass, pussy and mouth. I mean its only right we get to sample all of what she has to offer. The two boys almost shot there load there and then, Mindy on the other hand held her head low from view she felt so humiliated. You sure got her trained well there dude, you can count me in.” Brent said who high fived mike with the news. Yep and that’s not all is it Mindy go on! She really was close to tears but knew she could stay strong. What more in the world would she want than Chad leister. “I’m going to let you, oh god, let you all piss in my mouth, and I’m going to drink every last drop down my throat. Mike and Brent couldn’t believe it they had always wanted to piss down a girl’s throat I mean what young teenage boy wouldn’t? And now there chance had come. Chad tugged Mindy close to him and planted a faint kiss on her cheek, There
How easy was that? I knew you could do it and now me and the four of my buddies have something to look forward to. She nodded at her boyfriends remarks, whilst Brent and Mike nearly burst out laughing at her humiliation. Listen Bud gotta go, training I’ll catch you later. And you missy I’ll see you next Friday. I sure am gonna make sure I drink up if you know what I mean. He snickered at his remarks whilst Brent came in with his views. You should thank Chad here he’s a good boyfriend to you remember that. The two boys got up form the table and walked away. “So you fancy the movies tonight then I’m gonna treat you real well for doing that for me. Ok Chad can we get popcorn too? Anything for you baby. And look if it’s the pissing your worried about I’ll give you the heads up at the movies tonight. You can have you first sample right in the stalls. And the two of them got up and left for lessons Chad kissed her on the lips and said goodbye. Everything was falling into place well everything apart from the mind of a stupid, ignorant fuck thirteen year old girl that was to be the sole cum dump next Friday evening. The fun had only just begun. He had her as he told her he would


She didn’t know whether it was serious but she’d agreed to it. I mean in all honesty how many thirteen year old girls are out there that agree to let five teenage boys shoot there pissing loads down one’s throat? Well Mindy had and if she were going to take the bladders of five boys she had to start somewhere so Chad took it upon himself to give her the gift of a golden shower. What better place to begin her training than in a busy Movie theatre. They had gone to watch one of those boring mundane girly films that she was always banging on about, Miley Sirus? Chad did not care what the movie entailed nor would she be watching any. As the adverts finished and the credits began to roll, he clicked his fingers and ordered her onto the floor. Here just like this Chad?” She asked darting her big tit shemales eyes from side to side hoping no one could see them both. You have to learn sometime baby so hop to it.” He’d purposely picked the highest row available to them, that way no one could see them but they could see everyone. She skipped down to seat level just in front of where Chad’s legs were spread. His boner ached profusely in his pants, sure he was to piss in her mouth and down her throat but first he wanted a first class suck from her. Top and Bra off I wanna feel your titty udders Mindy.” With no other choice she did as instructed and flung her top and bra to one side. With ease Chad nipped onto her nipples with both fingers. Don’t you dare scream! I don’t want you making a spectacle of yourself in here and least of all getting us kicked out. I promise I won’t,” she said hesitantly, “Good!” He began to tighten his grip on her swelling udder tips. He played around with them in a circling motion and tugged at her which brought her forwards to his swelling bulge. First you can get me off and take my slurp down your throat then maybe after the interval you can drink my piss, ill be soft by then well semi so it will be easy for you to just let it all glide down your throat like a jug of water. She was nervous but didn’t object what so ever


Girls of that age can be so stupid when it comes to manipulation they really don’t understand what’s happening to them at times. But when Chad wants Chad gets and this was no exception. So it went and as the movie rolled Mindy did her best to give her boyfriend the best blowjob she could give. Chad was a patient man though he was in no rush and it took well after 35 minutes of her sucking before he felt the urge in his balls to cum. Nice and easy now, don’t’ move. I’m goin to push down now on the back of your head. You’re to open as much as you can and take what I give you to drink. He hadn’t cum all day so knew it was to be a heavy flow of sticky creamy cum that was to deposit in her stomach. Around five minutes later he felt a lurch and his balls tightened. Her mouth was fully engulfed by his nine inch cock as spurt after spurt of the baby juice cascaded down her throat. He kept her head there for a few minutes more, letting his cock subside gently in her mouth


He then casually pulled it out and progressed in wiping it over her cheeks and mouth. That was nice baby. You’ve earned yourself some popcorn!” He handed her the box and picked her by her hips next to him on the seats. Oh but if you want some coke you better wash that mouth of yours out I don’t want cum taste in my drink thank you. She nodded understanding that no boy would want to taste there own cum especially her boyfriend Chad. I liked sucking your cock Chad. Maybe we can have a romantic meal next week just me and you then make love properly like they do in the movies. Sure as it was there was one of those make believe sex scenes on the big screen as she spoke. One of those fairytale love scenes that only young girls believe is real. Ahh you misunderstand if you think we can make love like that Mindy. That’s just cloud talk. I don’t want to have to repeat myself anymore. You know what I want from you and you know what you have to do


Now shush and watch the movie. He cupped her lovingly and scoffed some popcorn down. She felt bemused but if Chad says it must be true, stupid bitch. Some time later just before the end of the film Mindy was in a whirl, cuddled up next to her boyfriend all snugly she had forgot all about her task ahead. Chad nudged her. Yes baby?” She said. You better go to the restroom now Mindy. The films almost finished and well I need to relieve myself. It won’t be so bad and look it will give you some valid experience for next Friday. She gulped and wondered what it would be like to try piss; did other couples do it she thought? For now she wanted to please Chad so she got up and cleaned herself up in the restroom. She would ask him later, perhaps the next day at school. When she returned she passed other high school sweethearts even noticing one couple she knew from school. They all looked so happy next to one and other cuddled up and kissing as couples do. Her subconscious was trying to tell her something but what? The dumb fuck couldn’t think straight not with piss on her mind. As she fumbled passed a few more people she got back to Chad who was strewn across both his and her seats now
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He clicked down once more indicating for her to kneel beneath his legs. He had taken his trousers off and his big half flaccid, five incher drooped down over the edge of the seat; his big balls fell nicely too just beneath. Now Mindy I want to do this in bursts. You have to learn to savour the flavour of my piss so you can truly begin to understand what it is I’m trying to achieve here with my fulfilment. It’s your strength and mentality that needs to be explored too. Ok Chad” and she scooped below him, opening her mouth as he instructed her. After each time I stop you are to remove your mouth from my cock head, then and only then are you to swallow understand? Chad loved this; she nodded in approval and got to her task. She gently wrapped her lips around the cock head and waited for the steady flow. Chad really was on the edge and before long she felt the first of many mouthfuls that was to come. The taste knocked her back immediately, but it wasn’t as bad as she’d expected (filthy whore) Chad laughed as her cheeks swelled as a balloon does, her chops filling with the grotesque leakage from his cock


He then gently pulled out and lifted her chin. Now swallow.” He said, it was beautiful as her throat contracted and her face scrunched up as the acrid urine deposited itself in her stomach. Chad was a master of physical self control and decided it was time for round two. Before it was over she had consumed five lots of her boyfriends piss, and each time Chad had made her hold it longer in her mouth, the last being three minutes whilst the credits ended. Sure that was pretty hard for her but it was a key to her learning curve. She gulped down the remaining piss and wiped her mouth clean; she gazed up at her boyfriend in a whirl of thought. Did she realise what she had just done? Her mind was on a different level. So what you think?” Chad asked. She licked her lips trying to get away the last of the taste and as a measure of good behaviour Chad offered her a chewing gum. It was ok I guess. I’ll do it for you Chad if it makes you happy. Thata girl
BIG TIT SHEMALES

big tit shemales

ENTER TO BIG TIT SHEMALES
You’re my special little princess you know that. My buddies will be really happy just think you’ll have to do that again next Friday four times over, but I know you can do it. He always topped off his manipulation of his stupid piss drinking girlfriend by telling her something he truly did know she would enjoy. Say pizza now and then you can stay at mine. We can cuddle up together in my bed and fall asleep as lovers do. And with that she picked her self up and in the moment flung her arms around him. “I love you Chad. He said he loved her too (he lied of course), little did she know that it wouldn’t just be piss she’d be consuming by the time he’d finished fucking her body and mind up oh no, this was just the start. Chapter 3 Mindy was left exhausted after her night at Chad’s. The next day she woke groggy and in a lot of pain. They’d hugged and kissed all night but as all boys go Chad wanted more. He told her that guys his age needed release before they slept; he found it difficult to sleep unrelieved
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He told her that she was so beautiful and he just couldn’t bear not to fuck. Do we have to right now? I’m all snugly and warm Chad I’m really enjoying this moment with you. And so am I. But it’s not good enough boyfriends and girlfriends should fuck everyday Mindy, otherwise there isn’t much point being together. She batted her eyes at him and kissed his cheeks. Her lips were wet and warm; she began to peck at his neck giving him love bites all over. Ok Chad if it makes you happy. She thought it would be a nice slow romantic fuck, but Chad had other ideas. He asked her to lie down on her back whilst he pumped his cock with his hand. She was fully naked and he gently raised her legs so they came above her chest. Stay like that I’ll be back in a moment.” He had a plan and quickly went into his on suite to retrieve something. Like I said Mindy I like to do things properly and that means restraining you whilst I fuck. He held in his hands two sets of hand cuffs and progressed in tying her legs to the upper bed frame. He first took her right leg and pulling it back as far as he could he locked her ankles in place. He then did the same with the other, perfect
He made sure her legs were spread as far a part as possible, with little or no room for movement. When he stood up he marvelled the display. The stupid bitch’s ass was right in the air and spread full in view. Her little puckered ass hole winked almost begging to be fucked. This is what I want Mindy. Total control, I’m going to fuck your ass now and hard. I want a nice long hard fuck and for that I need you locked like this. How come?” She moaned, straining with the pain in her lower back as her body was arched
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Her arms were free big tit shemales but just dangled loosely behind the bed. How come? Don’t you dare ask that again. You’re really pissing me off with your trivial pleas. I’ve put you into this position because I’m fucking you in this position what more does I guy have to ask of you. And with those last words Chad mounted the silly bitch. He’d decided no lube on this occasion was necessary, hell she wouldn’t be getting any for the big gangbang next Friday with his buddies so why now? He lined his throbbing cock up to the entry of her hole and gently pushed the engorged cock end into her tiny barely fucked hole. She moaned terribly as he sank inch after inch of his cock into her. You see how nice this feels Mindy. Go on tell me you love it. She tried her best to sound enthusiastic but failed. “I, I love it Chad, and I love you too. He began fucking her in a steady motion in and out he went his large balls danced behind and began slapping the flesh of her cunt as he drove home each time
BIG TIT SHEMALES

big tit shemales

ENTER TO BIG TIT SHEMALES
She felt a wave come over her, sweating in the moment of lust. He took his hand and massaged her swollen clitoris with his fingers as he rammed home. Some time passed, to her she didn’t know how long as her head welled with pain and pleasure mixed together. But he fucked her for a staggering 45 minutes. For that duration her little ass hole was becoming severely ravaged, but that was the point. She would be taking a lot bigger things than his cock come the end of her fucked up relationship with him. Baseball bats, bottles everything imaginable he could use to damage her sphincter. As he fucked her he thought how cool it was that she was restrained like this. He was getting a great fuck and at the same time she could do nothing about it, she could barely move. But that’s how he liked his girl’s complete control over them. As he came close to coming he pulled out with a slurp as his cock exited


It took some seconds but her hole gaped open like a deep cavern, good that’s how it would end up a deep fucked hole that no one would want to touch, and she was only thirteen how unfortunate for her. He quickly aimed his cock in front of her mouth, “Open!” He commanded and she did with ease she just wanted it to be over so they could go back to cuddling again. Then he shot a big wad of his creamy concoction right down her throat. As the last drops landed on her chin he got up and took ore at her restrained futile position. If he’d had his was he’d let all the guys from school come over now but he knew it was a bit late for that now. He gently slapped her ass a few times and put his dressing gown on. Hey Mindy that was really nice you’re a great fuck and your learning. I’ve got to make a few calls to one of my buddies I’ll be right back and then ill let your ankles free and we can snuggle again. And that was why she was so tired in the morning. Sure the ache from her ass hole was bad but not just that
BIG TIT SHEMALES

big tit shemales

ENTER TO BIG TIT SHEMALES
Chad had forgotten all about her as teenage boys do after they fuck a bitch. He’d gone to make some burritos for himself and it wasn’t until two hours later that he remembered and went to untie her. She literally crumpled to the bed when he did. When she tried to ask him why he had forgotten he just put his finger in front of her mouth and said, Chad sleepy now you as well now sleep. He took her in his arms and dozed off. She nestled closely between him and thought how special the moment was even if she did have to do strange sexual acts, but he loved her right? Yeah she knew he loved him, “its give and take.” As he would say, that’s what relationships were about. You have to take the pain to earn the gain…… (Stupid fucking whore!!!) Thanks for reading, reviews and thouhgts welcomed.
BIG TIT SHEMALES

big tit shemales

ENTER TO BIG TIT SHEMALES

BIG TIT SHEMALES big tit shemales

big tit shemales, two classic, fat fat big tits, blonde shower bathroom, vagina licking she fucks him, girls who cleans, mother cock, black girl with blonde hair,
Related posts: hot milf movies

.. 0 comments
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
07:32, 2011-Dec-14

Vintage blowjob sex. His breathe was freezing in front of him as he pulled his coat tighter around his body. He had only been home for 3 days and his only thought was how he actually missed that desert heat. His body had gotten so adapted to the warm climate that 50 degrees was literally chilling him to the bone. He was walking alone through the parking lot of the local theater when he heard a car backfire. He jerked with a natural instinct and turned to face the direction in which it came. He shook it off and reminded himself that he was home now, and that everything was alright. It had been almost 2 years since he had been to a movie; he thought back to his last trip

VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
How horrible it had gone when he made an advance on a blind date using that pathetic “I’m leaving for the war” routine somehow he thought that it would actually work. As he walked to the counter he recognized the face behind the glass. It was an old friend from high school. He wasn’t sure if it was who he thought she was. It had been quite a long time but he took a chance.. Kylie?” he questioned himself


Looking at the young woman behind the glass. Yes” the girl had a confused look on her face, then it shifted to pure excitement. Oh my god, Jonathan, is that really you?” She instantly got up and ran around the front office and out into the cold night. Running up to him she threw her arms around him and held him tightly. So, how long has it been? 4 years?’’ she said looking him up and down. Sorry I didn’t recognize you, you look so different.” Her green eyes glanced over his body, she smiled at the thought of what exactly was under those clothes. Her shift was over in five minutes and his movie didn’t start for another half hour. As he sat in the lobby of the theater waiting for her to finish, the thoughts of the girl from high school raced through his mind. “she sure had changed for the better” he said to himself. Her body had matured quite well she was only about 5’6, 120 lbs.. Her hair was still black but it was cut shorter than what it used to be, it was short in the back so it showed her slender neck and revealed a tattoo on the back but he couldn’t make out what it was. Her bangs fell in front almost covering her eyes, “a shame it is to cover those gorgeous eyes” he thought as she walked out of the work lounge
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
Kylie had changed clothes, and it took him off guard. She was wearing a tight white blouse with a black leather jacket, showing off her very attractive breasts. Her jeans were tighter than what she used to wear. Now, they hugged her waist and showed off her round voluptuous ass. Kylie was watching him as she walked out of the bathroom, she couldn’t help but to imagine what he looked like without his clothes. She undressed him with her eyes, unbuttoning his black shirt slowly revealing his built chest and abs. She started unbuttoning his pants with her mind, when he spoke to her which shook her out of her lovely moment. So, is this movie supposed to be any good?” he didn’t really care about the movie anymore, his only thought was how he could possibly spend more time with her. I don’t know I haven’t seen it yet, believe it or not I don’t watch too many movies, I can’t find anyone to go with me.” Kylie said with a sad look on her face. He tried to figure out if she was being honest but he couldn’t quite tell
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
But he didn’t care at all. They found seats that pleased them, they were in the back of the theater only two rows up from the top. It was a Thursday night and there wasn’t anyone at the movies. It was an almost new release and they had the whole theater to themselves. It couldn’t have worked out any better he thought to himself as he put his arm on the chair rest reluctantly laying his arm on hers. Kylie moved her arm slightly to give him more room but didn’t move it off completely. They talked to each other for most of the previews mostly about what they had done after high school. The story turned to Jonathan being in the ROTC in high school and what happened to him after wards. He explained how he had been assigned to the 1st Marine Special Operations Battalion during Operation Iraqi Freedom. He told her stories, some grim but mostly about the guys that he had met and the experiences that he had while there. How he had lost a couple of close friends, when his emotions almost got the better of his he switched the subject to how she had been doing. Kylie had enrolled at a University for 2 years, and was studying to be a school teacher but she lost all motivation
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
She explained how she had dated around for awhile but never really fell in love. She admitted to having a crush on him when they were in high school; but she was the little gothic girl and didn’t think he liked her. Kylie explained how she grew up, changed her image, and got a job doing something. She told him it started out as only being temporary but she had been there for about a year and couldn’t find anything else. kylie went on to tell him that she had moved out of her parents place and had a small apartment with two bedrooms and a bathroom just minutes from downtown. They talked for so long that before they realized it the movie was just ending. When the movie concluded they got up and walked to the parking lot. There were only 4 cars there, hers, which was parked under a street light. His was across from hers and down a few spaces


As they walked Kylie couldn’t help but to put her finger through his belt loop loosely. So what are you doing tonight?” She asked with a twinkle in her eye, she didn’t want to end the night so soon. Nothing, I’m staying with my parents until I find somewhere better” He said looking down, knowing how pathetic it sounded but he was just happy to have a real bed. No, no no… no way” Kylie said jumping up and down excited. Jonathan couldn’t help but to watch her large breasts jiggle up and down as she bounced in her excitement. Well, what do you have in mind?” He held back his enjoyment, hoping she would invite him back to her apartment. She walked in front of him and grinded her hips onto him, her ass rubbing against his crotch “Well I know there is a party around here, I was going to go before you showed up. We can go and dance and you can come and crash at my place so you don’t have to wake your parents” she smiled turning around and holding his hands in hers. She lifted her right foot and bent her leg at the knee. She prayed to herself hoping that he would agree to come with her. She didn’t want to let him know how badly she wanted him
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
The thought of them having sex kept playing in her mind. She slowly felt herself becoming moist. Jonathan sighed, grinning slightly “Alright fine, I’ll go with you since your putting up such a fight. Besides I haven’t been to a party with someone as hot as you since forever. What you didn’t enjoy the sausage parties you had when you were enlisted?” she laughed playing around with him. Oh I have to admit girl that I loved those parties that we had… the long nights..” Jonathan said jokingly; changing his voice to that of a very feminine gay hairdresser. “Now lets go bitch…” He grabbed her hand and pulled her to her car. It didn’t take long before they were at the party. As they pulled up Jonathan noticed it was a very large brick house that was in a very nice neighborhood. They parked on the street and walked across the lawn
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Kylie explained to Jonathan how it was mostly people that they had went to high school with but everyone had changed since they had been away to college. It was about two hours into the party and Jonathan was standing in the kitchen having conversations with a group of people when Kylie came in. Sorry guys but I’m taking this one for some alone time.” Her voice was different, he couldn’t tell if it was the alcohol or her mood that was different. Kylie pulled him through the house, and up the stairs. Her fingers were laced through his making her grip tight and to the point. Your coming with me, I have something to show you.“ She said leading him up the stairs. There was no one upstairs as they went into the master bedroom, and into the bathroom. There was a single light on in the shower, casting a dim light throughout the large room. Kylie pulled Jonathon close to her as she turned and backed herself against the counter. She boosted herself up sitting on the hard cold counter top. She pulled him in even closer until their bodies touched. Kylie grasped the back of Jonathans head and gently forced his head forward kissing him softly on the lips. Jonathon’s body began surging with hot desire as Kylies warm and soft lips surrounded his


Her moist tongue slowly slipped into his mouth and began to caress him bottom lip. Jonathon could taste the fruity drinks on her breath as she kissed him. The alcohol seemed to seep into Jonathon’s blood as the room around him began to blur and spin. Jonathon felt his jeans began to tighten around his waist. Kylie began to move her hand from his head down his neck and back. When she reached the bottom of Jonathon’s black shirt, she slid her hands up through the fabric dragging her long fingernails up his back
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
Jonathon arched his back anticipating what was to come, so he grabbed Kylie by the waist and pulled her against his large hindered cock. Kylie was straddling Jonathon feeling his dick begging to be released from his denim prison. She brought her hands to the front of his body and unbuttoned his shirt. Slowly, Kylie pulled down Jonathon’s shirt off his shoulders, and down to his waist where it fell to the tile floor. Kylie bit her lip at the sight of Jonathon’s dark tan tattooed body


She leaned forward and nibbled on his nipple ring. Jonathon took a deep breath and let out a deep moan from the back of his throat. Kylie continued to softly bite and lick Jonathan’s nipples while she reached for his belt buckle. She slowly began to unhook his belt and unbutton his jeans. Jonathon’s body began to shake as he felt Kylie pull the front of his jeans down far enough to expose his raging hard cock. Kylie looked down at his enormous length and let out a sexy giggle. Jonathon looked down at Kylie as she bit her lip staring at his cock. He reached for her blouse and began to unbutton the top button…then the second…then the third…Kylie closed her eyes and moaned as her breasts became exposed to the sultry environment
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
Her bra was pushing them up showing off her wonderful cleavage. Jonathon reached around her body and unhooked her bra with ease. Kylies breasts were full and pale in color. Her nipples were hard, around the size of a nickel. Oh, how he wanted to bite down on them. Kylie opened her eyes and bit down all the way on her bottom lip. Jonathan smiled as he watched her eyes glisten with desire. Kylie reached up with her right hand and brought it up to her mouth
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
She started with the palm of her hand and licked her way up to her fingertips. When her hand was completely lubricated, she reached down and grabbed Jonathan’s hard waiting cock. Jonathan drew back a breath as Kylie began to stroke him. She started out slow but began to get faster with every other stroke. She grasped him firmly but light enough to let her wet hand slide smoothly up and down the full length of Jonathon. Jonathon’s breathing was getting quicker and harder as he enjoyed Kylies hand stroking his dick. He leaned forward and met her lips with a dry kiss
Her tongue hydrated Jonathon’s mouth filling it with the taste of fruit and alcohol again. He loved it. Kylie released her grip from his dick and scooted off the counter. Jonathan stood back but never broke the kiss. Finally, Kylie lightly pushed off from his chest and stood a few inches away from him. Jonathan watched as she kicked off her shoes and slowly began to take off her jeans. She stood there in front of him wearing nothing but black lacy boy shorts. Her nipples pebbled and begging to be sucked
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
Her hair was almost covering her big green eyes as they started up at Jonathon. Well?” Kylie said breaking the silence. Jonathon looked at Kylie slightly confused. “Well what?” He asked. Aren’t you going to do something about this?” She asked pointing to her panties. Jonathon smiled. “Oh yeah.” He said playing along. He leaned forward and reached for the lace. “How could I be so stupid? He slipped two fingers on both hands on each side of Kylies panties and pulled them over her curvy thighs and allowed them to drop to her feet. Jonathon noticed Kylies cleanly shaved pussy
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
He reached both hands around her body and pulled her in close, but Kylie resisted. Instead, she pulled back and vintage blowjob sex sat back up on the bathroom countertop. This time she slid to the middle of the counter and all the way to the wall so her back was against the mirror. She spread her legs so far apart that both of her feet were resting on the edges of the counter. Jonathon watched as all of Kylies vagina exposed itself. Her lips were spread wide and it revealed the small hole of her pussy that was waiting to be pounded. Jonathon stood there admiring the sight that Kylie was allowing him to endure


Kylie began to slowly sway her knees back and fourth. Well?” She asked again. Jonathon knew what she wanted and he wasn’t going to play along this time. He started to walk towards her while unzipping his jeans. Kylie shook her head. Oh no you don’t.” She said. Kylie reached up and grabbed Jonathon’s hands. “On your knees.” She demanded. Jonathon slowly got down on both knees and stopped a few inches from in between Kylies legs. Kylie reached up and grabbed Jonathan by his hair and pulled him into her wet pussy, he ran his tongue over her outer lips before plunging his tongue deep into her cunt. Jonathan grabbed Kylie by her thighs pulling her body closer, as he engulfed his lips around her hardening clit. Kylie ran her fingers through Jonathon’s hair as she enjoyed his actions. Jonathan continued to lick and suckle her clit as he let go of her thighs
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
Bringing his fingers up into his mouth and ran them over his tongue. Then rubbing his wet fingers over her opening and softly pushed them into her hot moist pussy. Jonathan curled them upwards in such a way as to push up on her G-spot. He slowly began to pump his arm fingering Kylie deeply as he stood up. Kylie let out a loud moan as she arched her back and let go of Jonathan and pushed her palms on the counter top lifting herself slight up. Jonathan placed his opposite hand under her stomach as he began to flick his middle and ring finger within Kylie
Jonathan shook his hips letting his jeans fall to the floor completely. He stepped out and kicked them behind him. Kylie was moaning louder now as she could feel her body tighten. Her breathing had become deeper and quicker. Jonathan could tell she was almost about to cum. “Do you wanna cum?” he asked her with a teasing tone. Kylie answered in between breaths “Oh my god yes…. Please! Jonathan slowed and steadied his pace flicking his fingers as he rocked his arm forward. His dick was at its fullest and he had began to precum


Kylie let out another long loud moan as her fingers found the edge of the counter gripping it tightly. Her body tensed up and she began to hold her breath. Jonathan could feel her muscles begin to tighten as his fingers here pushed from out of her. Kylie shot out a small stream of cum, it covered his arm and hand. It shot several feet and landed on the tile floor. After several moments she pushed herself off the counter and grabbed Jonathan and licked her cum from his hand. Kylie took him by the waist and pushed his back against the counter. Oh god…
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Jon now its your turn..” She ran her hands down vintage blowjob sex his chest, scraping her nails slightly. Her small hand could barely reach around his large cock. She slowly got to her knees making sure the clothes padded her from the tile floor. Jonathan could feel her warm breath as she inched her way to his cock. Jonathan could feel her hands were soft and warm, as she pushed his dick against his stomach and ran her tongue up the bottom of the shaft. Jonathan couldn’t help but to let out a small moan from the back of his throat. Kylie pulled Jonathan’s cock down to her mouth as she placed only the tip in, circling her tongue around his head. Kylie’s hand found the base of his shaft as she slowly took him deeper into her mouth
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
She could feel his cock pushing against the back of her throat. Jonathan closed his eyes and leaned most of his weight against the counter. Kylie synchronized her hand and head in alternating motions. Deeper and deeper she took him into her throat, she would often hold him fully within her throat for a few seconds then pulled all the way off. Jonathan began to breath deeper every time she would deep throat his member. Jonathan could no longer hold back, he wanted to be inside Kylie. He ran his fingers through her hair, grabbing a handful he softly pulled her off of his cock
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
Kylie stood when she felt the soft tug of her hair. Kylie stood in front of Jonathan, she was holding one hand down covering herself in a cute self-conscious way. Jonathan smiled and took a step forward, he softly cupped her face with one hand and kissed her. She still had the taste of fruit on her breath. Kylie responded by softly biting down on his lip as she took a step back towards the bedroom still holding Jonathans lip in her teeth. They continued to kiss while walking slowly into the dark room. Kylie reached behind her and found the soft comforter and bed
Kylie slowly pushed away from Jonathan and sat on the bed facing him. Jonathan could only see a few inches in front of his face, when from out of the darkness he heard Kylie say in the most sexiest voice “Jonathan, come make love vintage blowjob sex to me. He walked forward and climbed on the bed softly moving himself between Kylies thighs. He leaned his head down and kissed her once again on the lips, as he softly pushed his cock into Kylie. Kylie let out a moan of ecstasy as she closed her eyes and sank into the moment. She wrapped her legs around Jonathans waist crossing her feet behind him. Jonathan began to gain depth with every slow push into Kylie. Jonathan continued his pace until Kylie took every inch of his large cock


He began slowly at first but with every passing stroke he began to gain speed. Even in the darkness he could see her. With every thrust of his hips her body would rock forward. Jonathan migrated his eyes around her entire body, as he gripped her hips. Kylie was moaning louder and at a more constant rate
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
Jonathan moaned again louder than the times before. Jonathan sped up his pace and the power in which he thrusted his hips. Kylie gripped the bedcovers with her hands as her moans turned into screams of pleasure. Kylie could feel her body tense up once again as she was on the verge of yet another orgasm. “Oh my god Jonathan, I‘m gonna cumm. Kylie let go of the grip from around Jonathans waist and began to slowly lift her back off the ground. Kylie arched her back, still gripping the covers, her breathing became more shallow. Jonathan leaned down and laid his body softly on hers, bearing his weight on his elbows which were beside Kylies shoulders


Jonathan thrusted his hips harder, his balls clapped against her ass as they fucked. Jonathan kissed Kylie deeply once again; the kiss sent her over the edge. She bit down on Jonathans lip as her body tightened. Jonathan moaned as Kylie tightened around his cock. He continued his motions but at a softer pace. Kylie was now holding Jonathans back with her hands, almost holding herself off the mattress. Jonathan could no longer maintain his stamina, she had tightened so much around his cock that it had sent him over the edge
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
With the last few pumps in him he mustered up the strength to mumble “I’m gonna cum Kylie wanted to take him into her mouth…. She pushed Jonathan off of her and onto the bed, she had quickly gotten down to him but only just in time. Kylie opened her mouth and covered the head if Jonathans cock when he shot the first of several loads down Kylies throat. Kylie’s hand stroked Jonathans cock up and down as her head followed, taking him completely down her throat. She could feel his cum running down her throat and she loved it. He was moaning with every shot, he had never cum this hard or this much with anyone he had every slept with. After he had finished she wiped what she had missed off of her hand as she slowly crawled up his body and laid beside him. Together they lay both winded from the orgasms
VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX

vintage blowjob sex

ENTER TO VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX
Kylie let out a small giggle as she looked at Jonathan … “aren’t you glad you came with me to the party

VINTAGE BLOWJOB SEX vintage blowjob sex

vintage blowjob sex, girl plays with toy, work job, blonde and brunette pornstar, asian heels cream pie, hottie in stockings, bareback dudes, chinese throat, caucasian hand, shave lick,
Related posts: mature masturbating

.. 0 comments
MOM DOES THE JOB
05:17, 2011-Dec-14

Mom does the job. I was still at school delivering take aways in my spare time to earn a little cash and very shy so had not had the courage to make it with any girls I knew. I was extremely sexually frustrated and in consequence had let myself be picked up by the occasional older man. Older guys seemed to find me kind of cute as I was small, slim and with a rather girlish face. This particular Saturday evening an order came in just before I was due to finish from an older but quite attractive red-haired woman I'd delivered to a couple of times before



She specifically asked mom does the job for me to deliver it as I knew where she lived and as I leaned my bike against her wall and pressed the bell I had no idea what was about to happen although I had been having some sexual fantasies about her on the ride across. She opened he door, her striking hair falling over her mom does the job shoulders, enough make up to accentuate her dark eyes and full red lips and wearing a chiffony kind of robe that fell open very easily allowing me a peek of her breasts. She asked me to come in and close the door as it was cold and she went to find the money to pay me. As she walked back with the cash my heart missed a beat as the robe parted as she walked showing her legs encased in black sheer tights well up her thighs. She smiled as she saw me getting an eyeful and asked me if I'd like to share the take away as there was always too much for one and she hated to eat alone. I nodded, struck dumb as I gazed down her wonderful cleavage and gasped as I realised I could actually see one of her nipples which was large and deep pink. She took me by the hand and led me into the lounge and seated me on the couch while she went into the kitchen to dish up the meal which she brought in a couple of minutes later along with a bottle of wine and two glasses
She sat beside me as we ate asking me about my girlfriends and when I said I didn't have any she made me blush by asking if I had any boyfriends. She giggled at my embarrassment putting her hand on my knee and turning to me so that as she did the robe slipped off her knees revealing that she was in fact wearing sheer black stockings and even letting me see a glimpse of her white thighs above the tops. She stroked my thigh gently saying how I didn't need to be embarrassed as it would be weird if I pretty boy like me didn't have men chasing after them and what was the harm in letting them go a little way with me? I blurted out that I hadn't really done anything as I didn't want to catch any disease and my face burned as I realised I'd admitted far more than I intended. She laughed again saying she was glad I'd been sensible and as she did so she slid her hand further up my thigh until it was resting on the bulge in my jeans which was by now threatening to burst my zip. I started to breath very fast and fight the rising sensations which threatened to make my cum in my pants. She stroked my groin gently saying “oh my poor boy I've got you all excited I think I'd better relieve that for you before you explode! She told me to go into the bedroom and undress while she cleared the plates away. By the time she came in I was sitting on the bed wearing just my boxers, I was too shy to take those off, and she looked me up and down appreciatively remarking on my slim athletic body. She stood astride my legs and undid the belt of her gown letting it fall from her shoulders to the floor and I gasped at what I saw
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She was older its true with a body that was obviously past its best but still striking. She was wearing a kind of girdle that supported but did not cover her breasts which would otherwise I guessed have sagged somewhat. My jaw must have dropped as I studied those milky white orbs with their deep pink nipples surrounded by a circle of brown. My gaze travelled down the tight girdle which ended just below her waist and I could see the white flesh of her tummy with just a trace of a spare tyre above her hips. My eyes opened even wider as I looked further to see that she was wearing no panties revealing her her voluptuous looking pubic mound and even the cleft of her vaginal opening surrounded by short wisps of trimmed reddish brown hair. The pain in my dick became excruciating, I'd tried to hide my erection by clamping it between my legs as I sat on the bed, and now it was forcing its way up between my thighs leaving no doubt about how much I wanted her. She reached down stroking the huge bulge in my boxers and said how she really felt duty bound to ease my pressure but first there was just one condition. I nodded mutely, so choked up I couldn't speak and watched as she went to a bedside drawer and returned with a pair of handcuffs. She explained that she'd had some bad experiences with men so if I didn't mind she would like me to wear these so she needn't be scared of my getting violent with her
I was so desperate for sex that I'd have let her do absolutely anything so I made no protest as she pulled my hands behind my back and snapped the cuffs shut around my wrists. She stood me up and knelt in front of me kissing the end of my pole as it tented out the front of my boxers and making me gasp as I gritted my teeth and tried to not cum too soon. She slid my pants down round my ankles and murmured her approval as my iron hard dick sprang up in front of her eyes. I moaned for her to be careful or I'd lose control as she slowly stroked my cock, slowly pushing back the foreskin till it hurt and then teasing my throbbing knob with her tongue and telling me not to worry as if I did we'd have to just start all over again! She lay me back on the bed, slowly licking the length of my shaft before finally taking it into her hot wet soft mouth. I groaned in a delicious mixture of agony and ecstasy wanting to cum so much yet wanting to make it last for ever. I needn't have worried, she was very expert and each time she sensed I was about to cum she squeezed my dick hard and kissed my balls tenderly to slow me down. Sh gradually kissed all the way up my belly and chest, suckling my nipples until I begged her to stop and then stopping my protest by kissing me hard on the lips, forcing them open with her tongue and exploring my mouth and tongue with hers. She whispered in my ear, probing that too with her tongue until I squealed with pleasure
MOM DOES THE JOB

mom does the job

ENTER TO MOM DOES THE JOB
She told me how if I wanted to fuck her I needed to learn how to pleasure a woman properly and I pleaded with her to teach me, She knelt astride my face holding her pussy lips wide open so I could see the delicate pink of her inner labia and the deep purple of her vaginal opening. She told me how the first thing that pleases a woman is to see the desire she arouses in a man and she pointed out each part of her intimate geography ending with her pinky purple clitoris which she proceeded to gently rub with her finger till it erected for me to see. She made me explore each part with my tongue sampling her juices and experiencing in each case the way I could arouse her. She tasted delicious, sweet, spicy with a not unpleasant slightly fishy aroma that made me want to lick and savour everything she could give me. As she became more aroused, her fluids flowed freely and dribbled all over my face and down my chin but still I just lapped up all that she produced until eventually her hips began to buck faster and she spread her cunt wider as she pressed her pelvic bone harder onto my mouth. She started to moan, “tongue fuck me...tongue fuck me!” as she rubbed her clit hard against my nose and as I responded by poking my tongue into her flooding cunt hole she groaned “deeper...deeper....
MOM DOES THE JOB

mom does the job

ENTER TO MOM DOES THE JOB
harder....harder!” I shoved it in as far as I could, feeling my tongue aching and being scared I was going to suffocate with her moist labia pressed hard against my upper lip and nose. I felt her cunt clench and unclench on my tongue almost as though it was trying to suck the whole of me inside her imagining I was a cock she was trying to milk of every last drop. She let out a little stifled cry as she came and I spluttered as a flood of hot sticky fluid filled my mouth went up my nose and into my eyes. After a while she licked her juices off my face and kissed my lips telling me how good she felt and how I was a quick learner and as she was doing so fondling my groin which immediately started to arouse again having subsided a little as I was so engrossed with pleasing her. She could feel my whole body trembling and giggled as she asked if I wanted to fuck her yet. I nodded, lost for words and she slowly climbed astride me and rubbed my rock hard cock against her slimy and still swollen and wide open cunt lips
Her eyes opened wide and her mouth gave a soft groan as she rubbed it especially on her engorged clit and asked if I really wanted it inside her and to shoot my load there. I mumbled something about wanting her more than I'd ever wanted anything before and she said I could fuck her but on one condition. I almost screamed out “YES....YES!” and she told me I had to promise to bring her a take away each Saturday just like tonight and to let her make love to me. It was beyond my wildest dreams and I yelled out again “YES...YES..ANYTHING JUST LET ME FUCK YOU! She smiled as she rubbed me just a little more against her clit then sat back and slowly slid me right inside her. I couldn't hold it any longer and my whole body convulsed as I shot deep in her cunny aching and throbbing in my balls and belly until I thought I was going to empty my very guts inside her. She pumped her hips and continued to clench and unclench her strong cunt muscles sucking every last drip out of my throbbing dick. She sighed and mocked me a little that I'd cum so soon and left her still wanting more she told me I was still a little boy with a lot to learn before I could satisfy a woman
MOM DOES THE JOB

mom does the job

ENTER TO MOM DOES THE JOB
As my dick softened a bit she slid up my body making me gasp as it plopped out of her still stiff enough to leap into the air. Her cunt juice mixed with my own seed dribbled up my belly and chest as she crawled up me and planted her engorged pussy full on my mouth, spreading it wide with her fingers so she drained directly into my mouth saying “ now drink up like a big tits solo pornstar good little boy and then lick mummy till you make her cum again. I drank deep on our combined fluids luxuriating in the flavour of her spicy sweet fishiness mixed with the salty tang of my own spunk. Her movements gradually became more urgent and I opened my mouth wide and tongued her deeply as I'd been taught while she shuddered and squirted her delicious nectar into my thirsty mouth. She stayed kneeling over me while I licked out every last taste I could get during which time she told me how she would teach me a little more each week until I was the best lover she had ever had. I mom does the job nodded weakly thinking I could hardly wait for the next time. Little did I know then what she had in store for my future delights and training! boy female dominant oral sex cunnilingus bondage All Femdom Stories Discuss MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who Voted for this Story boyslave afterdusk gibeno Related Links The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 5 The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 6 The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 7 The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 26
MOM DOES THE JOB

mom does the job

ENTER TO MOM DOES THE JOB

MOM DOES THE JOB mom does the job

mom does the job, girl lisa an, teen spread legs, latina stockings, group sperm eating, sexe love, outdoor fuck asian, bbw couple, passionate lesbians strap it on, teen small body, lingerie outdoor,
Related posts: milf stocking

.. 0 comments
SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS
22:39, 2011-Dec-13

Sex group blacks gays. I woke up at 10:30 and immediately checked my phone. No messages. I got up and made myself breakfast. After I cleaned up my phone rang



I excitedly ran to answer it and when I picked it up, the called ID said ‘Robin’. I was disappointed, but answered it. Dude. Hey Will. Did you find Amy last night? Yeah, man. And Elly was there, too. Robin said nothing for a few seconds. You’re shittin’ me. No, seriously. She was there. Okay, I hope you’re comfy ‘cuz you’re giving me all the gories. For the next five minutes I recalled the night in vivid detail to my best friend. I can’t believe how lucky you are, man. sex group blacks gays This is the kind of thing EVERY guy fantasizes about. I honestly never thought this happened to anybody. Guess I was wrong. I know, bud


I can’t believe it. When do I get to meet ‘em? We’ll see, man. I promise that you’ll be the first person I introduce them too. You’re so my hero, dude. Later. K. Catchya blonde eats ebony later. I had just hung up the phone when my text alert went off. YES! Starbucks in Pioneer Square. 2:30 I hit reply. ‘K
C U then I had a few hours to kill so I did some tidying around the house and went and got my groceries for the week. 2:00 came and I left for downtown. Being Sunday there was not much going on downtown so I had no trouble finding parking. I got there a bit early and went inside only to be welcomed by the identical smiles sitting in the corner. I walked over. Hey.” It was all I could think to say. They chuckled a bit. Dude.” said Amy. Word.” added Elly We all laughed. Every time I look at you guys no words come to mind. I’m usually much smoother than this. A likely story,” cooed Elly. No. I mean it
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Just seeing you girls is truly a breathtaking experience. That’s a vast improvement,” chuckled Elly. I don’t even know where to begin. First off, can you tell who’s who today,” asked Amy with a smile. I pointed. “Amy and Elly. They smiled. Right. How’d you know?” asked Elly. I learned some subtle differences in your facial expressions last night. I pick up on little details. Cool,” they said together Okay. You guys said that I’m the first guy you’ve ever done that with? They both nodded. Wow.” And again, my mind was a vacant wasteland
SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS

sex group blacks gays

ENTER TO SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS
I just looked at them, alternating from one to the other. Finally Amy broke the silence. There’s just something about you, Will. You are the sexiest, coolest, most caring guy I’ve ever met. Yeah. From what Amy’s told me and what I experienced last night, I have to agree. And you guys have been into each other for pretty much your whole lives? Yes. Didn’t your parent or siblings ever find out? I mean if you have siblings, that is. They looked at each other for a second. Everything we tell you is in the strictest of confidence. You never tell a soul. I was somewhat confused, but quickly agreed. We grew up in a different household. We have 2 more sisters and a brother. All younger than us. Our parents are naturalists. Naturalists? What’s that? A synonym would be nudist. Oh,” I said. Oh!” I repeated suddenly realizing what this meant. We never wore clothes around the house
SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS

sex group blacks gays

ENTER TO SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS
When we went out, we were just like everybody else, but we never wore clothes at home” Elly said. But the question still stands. Didn’t your family ever find out about your activities. Our parents also believe in an open expression of feelings and desires.” Amy continued. “They thought it was a good thing for us to learn from one another. At least that way we’d be guaranteed of not being abused or hurt by our partners. All five of us have experimented with each other. We never did anything with Mom or Dad,” Elly added


“Only our sisters and brother. I stared. Please tell me what you’re thinking, Will. I need to know,” said Amy. There’s a lot racing through my head right now. Are you okay with this or is this the end? No, it’s not the end. This just takes a few adjustments in the way I think. I’m not thinking anything bad. It’s not like your home life hurt anyone. Everyone was a willing participant, right? Of course,” answered Elly. Then I’m fine with it


You guys are amazing women and I’m all for whatever has happened in your life to make you who you are. They both erupted in that unforgettable smile. They moved over and kissed me on the cheek. How old sex group blacks gays are your siblings? Well,” started Amy. “We’re 36, our sister Laurie is 33, our brother Tim is 32 and little sister Monica is 17. 17? Wow, I bet THAT wasn’t planned Nope,” said Elly. “Her nickname is ‘Oops I laughed. I know you live in Chicago, Amy, but where’s home for you, Elly? Same address as Amy in Chicago. We’ve always lived together. When Amy got transferred to Chicago, I quit my job and moved with her. And what do you do? Well, I just got a job with a marketing company there. That’s what we both got our degrees in. What do you do, Amy? You’re going to be jealous, Will. I work for the Bulls


I’m their VP in Marketing. I used to work for the Blazers here and then the Bulls offered me the VP job at 3 times what I was making here. Couldn’t pass it up. Wow. You work in sports. 2 hot and sexy women who are bisexual, into me and love sports. An impossible situation. We all laughed. What do you do, Will? I’m in the financial arena. I used to be a software trainer and then I invested heavily in Apple a few months before they announced the iPod
SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS

sex group blacks gays

ENTER TO SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS
I’ve done EXTREMELY well with them and now I’m retired from regular work and I play the sex group blacks gays markets. I live very comfortably. That’s why I offered to fly you out here, Amy. It’s no big deal for me. Now it’s OUR turn to be impressed,” said Amy. Over then next few hours we talked about everything that came to mind. I learned a lot about both of them and was continually amazed at what they had done in and with their lives
Dinner time came and I took them out for steaks at Morton’s then we retired to my place. Seeing that we had two cars I gave them my address and told them I’d meet them back at my house. The 20 minute drive seemed to take forever, but I finally got home. I beat them by 10 minutes so I was able to get a bottle of wine ready and put on some music. The doorbell rang. I let them in and led them into my living room. I love your place,” said Elly. Me too,” added Amy. “I love big band music, especially Glenn Miller. Then she picked up the wine bottle. And we have a man that knows a good wine, Elly Thanks. When I had the money to be able to afford good wine I thought I’d better learn so I took a few courses in it. Amy picked up a glass, took a sip and slinked over to me
Her lips were upon me. My tongue had a mind of its own and it went exploring. Amy pulled back. Don’t want to spill the wine,” she said as she put down the glass. Elly was looking around my living room at the art and music. Amy was back in her position with her mouth upon mine. We kissed and kissed
SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS

sex group blacks gays

ENTER TO SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS
I felt Elly’s hands wrap around my torso and unfasten my shirt. She pulled at my arms and moved them so she could peel it off. Amy and I continued to kiss. Then Elly reached further down and undid my pants. It took some maneuvering but she was able to get my pants off. I don’t wear underwear


Still Amy and I kissed. We felt Elly worm her way between our legs and in short order her head was moving back and forth on my eager cock. Still Amy and I kissed. Amy pushed back from me and gasped for air. We were both panting


Elly continued to suck my cock. I’m naked and you two are still fully clothed. Let’s change that. Elly stood up and moved to her sister. She kissed her deeply and began to unbutton her blouse. Amy was doing the same to her. I watched in amazement. I’d seen it all the night before, but I still felt like I was dreaming. Amy was wearing a skirt and Elly was in pants. Amy removed Elly’s pants and Elly was about to unzip Amy’s skirt when Amy slapped her hands away. Get on your knees and eat my cunt,” she commanded as she lifted her skirt
No panties. Elly sunk to her knees and began lapping away at her sister’s pussy. Amy motioned me over and we kissed as before. Soon she started moving her hips around and moaning. She was really getting hot. Let’s move upstairs,” I said panting. Elly stood and Amy’s skirt flopped back into place. In no time at all we were upstairs in my bedroom
SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS

sex group blacks gays

ENTER TO SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS
Amy pushed me onto the bed and hopped on top of me, still in her skirt. She hiked up her garment and mounted me. Her steamy pussy felt so good wrapped around me. Amy bounced up and down on me until she had her first orgasm. I absolutely love the way her pussy muscles spasm when she cums. It feels like her pussy is milking my cock. They all contract in a rhythmic order


She collapsed on my chest, motionless. Fuck, Will. It is so damn hot with you. You’re telling me. I can’t even find words to describe how good you two are. Elly. Get on me and lick my ass,” she ordered as she hiked her skirt a bit higher. This I had to see. I lifted my head so I could watch Elly move up behind her sister and stick her tongue on her asshole. I slowly started sliding my cock in and out of Amy’s pussy as Elly licked her. Yes! That’s right! That’s exactly what I need, sissy! Just like I like it! Fuck yes! With me fucking her pussy and Elly with her tongue up her ass, Amy didn’t last too long and she soon had her second mind blowing orgasm of the evening. When she was done milking my cock I rolled her over and pulled out. Ooooh, Will. Keep it in me,” she wined. It’s Elly’s turn now
SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS

sex group blacks gays

ENTER TO SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS
Move up here baby, open your legs wide and prepare to say ‘aaaaaaah Elly scrambled up on the bed sporting a huge smile. She flopped down beside her sister and flung her legs out as far as she could. I lined my cock up with her shiny, wet pussy and eased it into her. Aaaaaaah,” she cooed. Good girl. Now fasten your seatbelt and prepare for a thrilling ride. I immediately moved to hard, fast strokes pounding my way in and out of her pussy the way they both liked it. Amy got up and went to sit on her sisters’ face, but I pushed her away. It’s just Elly and me for a while
SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS

sex group blacks gays

ENTER TO SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS
You’ve already cum twice. She needs to catch up,” I said to Amy, noticing the pouty look of her face. Yes, Will. Fuck the hell out of me! Fuck me HARD!” Elly yelled. If you want to do something Amy, you can come and kiss us,” I said. She moved over and stuck out her tongue. Elly did the same and their tongues battled while I hammered Elly pussy. Amy moved down and sucked her sisters’ pointy nipples. Elly moaned her approval. Uuugh! Uuugh! Uuugh!” Amy grunted as I fucked her. Amy moved out of our way and I didn’t know where she’d gone until I felt her pushing me forward. Lay down on my sister. I’m going to try something. I obeyed and felt my ass cheeks being gripped and pulled apart slightly. Then Amy thrust forward and stuck her tongue up me ass
SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS

sex group blacks gays

ENTER TO SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS
Amy tried to speak with my tongue still up my ass. This was another new thing to me. At first I was a little shocked, but enjoyed the feeling Ow, U eep ucking Elly ile I oo iss. I looked at Elly with a puzzled look Now, you keep fucking Elly while I do this,” she said. I smiled and resumed fucking Elly while her sister tongue fucked my ass. This was incredible. It was an entirely different feeling. Soon I had to quicken my thrusts and Amy couldn’t keep her tongue in me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She replaced it with one of her fingers. The finger again felt somewhat different. I could feel that familiar feeling welling up inside me as I fucked Elly. It’s starting! I’m going to cum, girls! Oh yes, Will! Cum inside me! Fuck me! Fill my sister, Will! Shoot your load into her! Oooooh! Ooooooh! Yes! Yes! YES! I can feel it shooting inside me. You’re filling my pussy! YES! When my spasms had subsided I looking into Elly’s eyes. They still burned with desire. Now it’s YOUR turn, Ma’am. Get out your scuba gear, Amy. We’re going to make Elly cum. They both laughed and Amy and I got between Elly’s widespread legs. We both descended on her dripping pussy and our tongues met on her clit. Yes! Lick me! Lick me and make me cum! I’m soooo close! We lapped at her pussy alternating that with sucking her clit while she gently played with her own nipples
SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS

sex group blacks gays

ENTER TO SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS
Every now and then Amy and I would kiss, but the attention was all focused on Elly. As we lapped away Elly began to lift her hips off the bed and thrust her pussy deeper into our faces. She began bucking away and moaning. Her moans soon turned to screams and then the floodgates opened. Old faithful let forth with a blast that soaked both our faces and hair. We kept lapping and sucking for a few more seconds. Elly let out a few very satisfied sighs and then we all laid together and drifted off to sleep.

SEX GROUP BLACKS GAYS sex group blacks gays

sex group blacks gays, asians black girls sex, teen brunettes toys, solo ebony big tits lesbian, black hardcore porn beauty, hot nanny, teen squirting orgasm, blonde muscle couple, mostly anal, wedding, big tits blonde sucking cock, maid the holes,
Related posts: milf natural

.. 0 comments
CUMS AMATEURS
17:58, 2011-Dec-13

Cums amateurs. ?? ? ???, ????? ????????? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ? ??? ??????? ? ???????? ???????? ??????? ???? ??? anal whore ????????? driver ????????? ????? denective 6 4 3 12 ???????. ????? ?? ??????? cums amateurs ???????? ???????, ?????? ??? ? ??? ?? ????? ??????????? ????? ????? ? ?????? ???????? ?? ???????. ? cums amateurs ???? ??? ?????? ???????, ... ??????????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related cums amateurs Links Windows 7 sp1 activator ??????? ??? ???? ??????? Crack ????a? 3 34 Win setup from usb ???? ??? imtoo 3gp ??????? ??? ??? ??????_?????_??????? 3 ???? Golie i smeshnie

CUMS AMATEURS

cums amateurs

ENTER TO CUMS AMATEURS

CUMS AMATEURS cums amateurs

cums amateurs, hardcore anal young, two, black ass baby, young teens group sex, hot man rides, teen girls masturbing on web cam, your my girl blue, blonde milf nailed, tera patrick cum,
Related posts: paper boy milf

.. 0 comments
GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD
15:17, 2011-Dec-13

Group with the redhead. I was a mature young Coolie (East Indian) boy aged 12 years, when daddy went to attend his niece’s wedding on the Courantyne coast. He took Clem and Royston with him; as such gatherings were a great opportunity for family reunions. He did not take me because I was darker than the other two and he was just embarrassed at my blackness. Mommy and I were left alone together at home in the small village of Palmyra, in the rural part of Berbice; we had always been very close. I was able to discuss anything with her and feel assured that she won't be judgmental or negative. Mom is a hard worker and provided well for us. Cooking and cleaning from dawn till dusk. Only taking time off when the black men visited

GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD

group with the redhead

ENTER TO GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD
We are both affectionate and we hug and kiss each other frequently. Of all of us in the family, I was closest to her. I have many times had sexual thoughts about her, but I knew that was not normal and never discussed them with her. I always wrote off those feeling as something that happened to me because I had matured into a man early, very, very early, and had little contact with girls my age. I tried to always force those feeling down deep when they occurred. That day had a terrible rain storm; we knew were going to be locked up in the house for at least two or three days. We got to talking about our ancestors and how they slept together, sharing body warmth, during the wet cold nights on the cold plantation logie’s floor
GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD

group with the redhead

ENTER TO GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD
When it got time to go to bed, mom suggested that we sleep together because she didn't know how cold it was going to be and, we should maybe act like our ancestors. I finished brushing my teeth and changing before mom did. I got under the covers and waited. When she came out of the bathroom, she had a long cotton nightdress on, her fat belly protruding. She rushed toward the bed saying that she hoped I had warmed it up for her. She got under the covers and cuddled up to me all shivery and cold. Or at least pretending to be. I rolled toward her and we hugged face to face. Soon our legs were entwined and I felt real warm lying next to her. My penis was pressed against her fat, lower stomach and every time she moved the slightest bit it grew. Before long I had a full-fledged hard on and became worried what she would say. But Mom didn't pull away at all
GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD

group with the redhead

ENTER TO GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD
We just continued lying in each other's arms. I don't know how long it was before I began a slow grinding and moved down a little lower so that my cock was against her pokey bulge. I thought she would be repulsed by these actions, but mom just lifted her leg over my hip and pressed into me. I was a virgin and didn't know what to do, but what I was doing felt really good. When I lowered my hand, I was surprised to feel her bare thigh. I caressed her leg for a while and eventually I was rubbing her bare behind. I fully expected her to stop me any second, but I had to keep exploring I had an overpowering urge to do so. It felt too good to stop. And she encouraged me to keep on doing it. Then from somewhere I got the idea that it would feel good to have my penis between her legs so I pulled a little away and freed myself from my pajamas and positioned my cock between her legs
GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD

group with the redhead

ENTER TO GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD
Her nightdress was up to her waist by now. All this time she never said a word nor made a move to stop me, but she didn't really do anything to help me either. The top of my dick was now against her slit and as I slowly pumped my hips, I just hoped that mom wouldn't stop me now, I wasn't entirely sure what I'd do it she tried. After several minutes of caressing her fat soft ass and sliding my lolo along her slippery slit, mom began to react. Her group with the redhead hips began slowly pumping against mine. As we continued, I began trying to find her opening. My lack of experience was apparent and, to my surprise, mom reached down and guided me with her hand into the dripping wet crevice. It felt incredible and I began coming within seconds


But I didn't get soft afterward. Mommy kept her slow hip motion for several minutes before she started breathing hard. When she began a soft moaning, I felt that I was going to come again. We were both hugging each other and thrusting now. We soon collapsed from exhaustion. I lay there still sexually connected and after a time we fell asleep that way. We got up and had a good breakfast; she fried bake and stewed salt fish
GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD

group with the redhead

ENTER TO GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD
Mom acted as if nothing had happened. I sensed she didn't want to talk about it, so I tried to act as natural as I could. Over a month passed and mom still hadn't mentioned anything, but I thought about the sex we'd had constantly. One evening, I was really horny group with the redhead and I was looking at mom's body and imagining what it looked like under her clothes. The boys were upstairs. We were washing the dishes downstairs in the kitchen. When we finished the dishes, I reached out and gave her a good hug
We were facing each other and my erection was rubbing against her pubic mound. Mom just group with the redhead hugged me back, making no effort to pull away from my slowly grinding penis. I said, "Mom, I want to cuddle with you like our ancestors tonight." She smiled as she responded, "That would be nice son, but ancient Coolies didn't wear any clothes when they slept together. Would that bother you to be nude in front of your mother?" "No, not at all," I replied. We can try after daddy and the boys have gone to bed. Seemingly by mutual consent, but without saying it, we began getting ready for bed even though it was still very early, but we knew that the others were safely in bed. Standing beside the bed, mom began undressing. Following her cue, I began removing my clothes


Mom's breasts were much larger than I had imagined. Her nipples were large and protruded half an inch. Her bulging belly looked sweet and sexy. As I removed my underpants, I noticed her eyes locked on my very stiff cock. My looking at her very full bush, caused my lolo (cock in Guyanese) to pulse. Saying she was cold, mom slipped under the covers and I joined her. We hugged a minute and she rolled on her side. She said she wanted to feel my hands exploring her from behind. So I began caressing her breasts and feeling her nipples which were very erect


Before long I moved down to her thighs and bush. She pushed her hips up as I explored her fat mound with my fingers. As I ran my finger along her slippery slit she said softly, "Kiss my nipples and suck them." I was really enjoying the giving of pleasure. Mom told me she had really missed sex, as daddy was getting too tired recently and was sleeping early, and loved having such a wonderful son to help her, in such time of need. Suddenly she yelled, "Oh my God, I'm coming! Don't stop, PLEASE, Kenny fuck me PLEEEEEASE!!!! I love it!" Her hips were pumping rapidly for a good minute before she slowed down. Mom then told me to get behind her. She guided me into her into ass and told me to let myself go


She explained that that was called buggering, and black men liked to do that with Indian women. Again, I didn't last long, but the pleasure of having my mother hold me tight while I pumped my load of semen into her was incredible. And the thought of rough niggers doing the same to her was even more enjoyable. The next morning was a Saturday, so we slept in late. When we got up, mom walked toward the bathroom. I was enjoying the view of her nude body when she turned and asked me if I was going to take a shower. I followed her and we both pissed and then got in the shower. Helping each other soap up soon had me excited. Mom was very playful as she helped dry me off
She had me sit on the edge of the bed and told me she was going to give my sweet cock the attention it deserved. I couldn't believe it when she got on her knees and began licking it as if it were an ice cream bar. Within a few minutes she took the head and half of its length in her mouth and slowly sucked. Her tongue on the sensitive under side drove me crazy and I began moaning. That caused her to double her efforts. She swallowed every drop as I unloaded my sticky lust into her mouth. Then Mom got on the bed and lay back with her legs open. I could see her moist cunt lips protruding. I looked up to see mom smiling. She said, I know some young coolie boys don't like kissing pokeys (pussies in Guyanese) so you don't have to
GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD

group with the redhead

ENTER TO GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD
But, I would love to show you how to give me the same pleasure as I just gave you. Without hesitation I kneeled between her legs and put my lips to her cunt. I loved the feminine odor. Mom told me where to lick, what to suck and how hard. She had me slow down several times before she told me she was coming. I had her clitoris and the skin around it between my lips and I was pumping it by sucking then pressing, with the occasional bite. That set her off. Her excitement got me hard again and when she slowed down a little, I mounted her
It was wonderful. We both pumped slowly for at least fifteen minutes. The pleasure was superb. Mom moaned out that she was going to come again and wanted me to come with her. We fucked hard for a few seconds and came strongly together. After resting a short time, mom told me she had never come twice in such a short time nor had she ever had such strong orgasms. She told me that I was a wonderful lover. Much better than my father. And we should keep what we do a secret, nobody should know!!! This I did, until today!!! And I felt that I was a man after that, and many more times after that


Getting better, and trying new things every time.



GROUP WITH THE REDHEAD group with the redhead

group with the redhead, girls masturbating with dildoes, small girl and black, hours, teen couple nailed, petite teen girl, big dick ass bbw, watching solo,
Related posts: free milf password

.. 0 comments
ANAL CUM SHOT DOUBLE PENETRATION
23:51, 2011-Dec-12

Anal cum shot double penetration. He got behind me every morning and did this every day. I tried not to pay attention to him but one day he put his hands on my hips and pumping my ass very slow. I was not about to say anything because it kind anal cum shot double penetration of excited me. One morning he even reached around and grabbed my cock and i cum all over myself. As soon babe big tits ass as i got off the bus i had to run to the bathroom to clean up

As i was in the stall the black guy came in and standing outside the door and said he wanted to jack me off. When he left i came out and went to class. I was looking forward to the bus ride tomorrow. I have had several girls but this felt different. He got on the bus ahead of me but i moved around until i got in front of him. My dick was already hard and as we? rode i felt his cock getting hard against my ass
I reached back and it rubbed it and it was huge. I had never done this before but as soon as we got off the bus i ask him if i could suck his dick. We went behind the gym and he pulled his dick out and it looked like a ballbat. I dropped to my knees and sucked his cock as hard and fast as i could as not to get caught. I was taking it all the way to the back of my throat and there was still six inches i couldnt get in my mouth


I could feel his dick getting harder and then he exploded in my mouth and i couldnt swallow it all.Dam it tasted so good i cant wait for tomorrow. I even started thinking about how i could get that cum filled dick in my ass. I had to go to the bathroom and jack off three times that day just thinking about his cock. Part two will tell the rest Bisexual Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] Angel Honey ( 762 days ago ) That is sooo HOT! Write some more! Tell us what anal cum shot double penetration else happens. 2 [#3066] jeffreyd ( 762 anal cum shot double penetration days ago )
ANAL CUM SHOT DOUBLE PENETRATION

anal cum shot double penetration

ENTER TO ANAL CUM SHOT DOUBLE PENETRATION

ANAL CUM SHOT DOUBLE PENETRATION anal cum shot double penetration

anal cum shot double penetration, lesbian gym sex, lingerie glamour babe, college teens group anal, caucasian strip sexy, damn hot couple sex, black get ass fuck, hard hardcore latina, sexy teenage couple, hot big tits masturbation,
Related posts: fistng mature xxx

.. 0 comments
DEREK ANAL
16:48, 2011-Dec-11

Derek anal. Chapter 70 Best Friends? The lessons with Meg and Sandy were progressing nicely. Lissa was beginning to understand the attraction of women for each other. There was a kind of emotional bond between two girls that just did not exist between a man and a woman, no matter how close they were or how much they loved one another. There was a kind of understanding, impossible to put into words, that all women shared, something that a man could never experience. Part of the lessons involved what Sandy called "ambiguous flirting," little gestures and touches that could be construed as sexual or innocent depending on the context

DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
Lissa recognized plenty of these tactics, since Meg used them on her roommates constantly. However, when used by an obviously straight girl, no one would attribute anything sexual to them at all. The point, in Lissa's case, was to get her secret admiree comfortable with these gestures, so that the shift wouldn't be so abrupt when Lissa graduated to more obvious moves. Sandy also suggested getting the girl into debt, not of finance but of friendship. Lissa should look for opportunities to do nice things for her, always being kind and generous. If the girl started feeling obligated to repay that kindness, she would be more open to Lissa's feelings and more willing to do whatever it took to make her happy. She would want to please Lissa. The third bit of advice was to make their friendship all about trying new things. At first Lissa would have to be the driving force, but once the girl got comfortable experimenting, then it was only a matter of finding an excuse to try out lesbian sex


At first their new experiences should be simple and basic: trying out a new recipe, or visiting some place together they had never gone before, or developing new hobbies together. Later, Lissa could look for more risqu?xperiments that would get them comfortable with one another's sexuality. At the beginning of the second lesson, Sandy suggested she shave off her pubic hair like Meg and her, claiming that there was nothing tastier than a hairless pussy. Lissa was a little curious about how it felt, so the three of them went into the bathroom and did the deed. It felt surprisingly erotic, especially when Meg and Sandy ran their hands over her newly shaved pussy. She decided that from now on, she would keep it that way. Each lesson ended with hands-on "in the bedroom" instruction, which was really just the three of them having sex together. Sandy and Meg showed off some of their favorite positions, and tried them out on Lissa to see how she liked them. At first hesitant, with each lesson she grew more and more comfortable. After a while she was starting to really enjoy herself


It didn't really matter whether the hands and mouths roaming all over her body belonged to a man or a woman, after all; physically it was the all same at least. In fact, Meg and Sandy naturally knew what felt good to a girl, so even in their short time together, sex with them was like being with an experienced lover. That was something that could only come after years of romance with a man. She also felt a kind of thrill at the forbidden nature of the act. Every time she ran her hands over one of the girls' tits, or sucked on the nipple, or stuck her finger up inside the girl's pussy, she couldn't help but feel excited at the thought that she was doing something so contrary to the way she had been brought up. She had told herself she would never feel guilty again, and surprisingly, it worked. The guilt transformed itself into a kind of excitement. The disgust that she thought she would feel was absent too. That disgust came mostly from her conservative upbringing, exactly what she was trying to escape from
That feeling reversed itself too, and she found that she really did enjoy the erotic contact between their bodies. During these escapades, she spent as much time as possible eating the girls out. After the initial shock of licking their bodies, she found that sucking their tits or nibbling on their nipples or even tonguing them between the legs was just a neutral taste. She wanted to get used to the flavor of a girl's love juices. Sometimes she focused her efforts on the clitoris, experimenting to see what worked the best to drive the girl into a frenzy. Other times, she shoved her tongue as deep inside her partner's cunt as she could. She felt a kind of power over Meg and Sandy when she brought them to orgasm with her mouth, and it delighted her to no end. As they drove back from Sandy's place, Meg often added a few suggestions to the lesson that applied to girls who were roommates, since Sandy didn't know that it was Alya that Lissa was interested in. There were some of those ambiguous flirting gestures that could only be done in the privacy of their apartment, for instance, and only when the two of them were alone together. She also suggested that Lissa start to take her clothes off in the apartment. Lissa joked that Meg only wanted to see her naked, and Meg admitted that that was partly the truth, but also it was to get Alya used to seeing her nude. They needed to be comfortable with each other's bodies. That brought up thoughts of Allison
She remembered how nice it felt to go without clothes with her stepmother, even going so far as touching. She had never really thought of it as anything sexual, even when hugging, or massaging each other's shoulders, or rubbing suntan lotion on each other's chests. Now that her lesbian tendencies were awakening within her, she thought how much more fun it would be to do the same things while allowing herself derek anal to feel those sapphic pleasures. She wondered whether she would get an opportunity at Christmas vacation, which was now only a couple of weeks away. As usual, Meg dropped her off on campus. So as not to appear to be leaving and arriving home at the same time every couple of days, Meg and Lissa always met at a prearranged spot to drive to Sandy's place, and afterward Lissa always walked home from campus so that Meg would arrive first. It seemed to work; neither Alya nor Monique suspected any kind of arrangement between their two roommates. Lissa didn't mind walking, even in the chill December air. This time, Meg had some other errands to run, so she wouldn't be home until later
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
That suited Lissa well; she remembered that on Thursday nights Monique also usually got home late, which would leave Lissa alone with Alya. With that cheerful thought she hurried home, anxious to try out some of the suggestions Sandy had made. As it turned out, there was no need for Meg to drop off Lissa on campus tonight, because the apartment was empty when she arrived. No matter; Alya would be home soon enough. It gave her time to fix dinner, a recipe that she hadn't made in a long time but that was new to Alya. She would pretend it was the first time she had made it and ask Alya if she would be her guinea pig and try it out. Fortunately, there was just enough time to throw the ingredients together and put it in the oven to bake before her roommate would arrive home. Alya arrived right on time, just as Lissa had expected


What she hadn't expected, though, was Alya's condition when she walked in the door. The girl looked like she had just come in out of a torrential downpour, with chattering teeth, icy red cheeks, ice particles clinging to her hair, and water dripping off the ends. "What happened?" Lissa exclaimed in shock. Through her shivering, Alya managed a weak laugh. "You know that big tree by the hill? I was walking under it, and suddenly it decided to drop a big load of snow right on top of me." "Alya, that tree's half a mile away. Did you walk the whole way home soaked like that?" Alya nodded, then sneezed. "You're going to catch pneumonia!" said Lissa. "Come on. Let's get you out of those soggy clothes." Alya didn't protest, so Lissa hurried over and took her hand to lead her into her bedroom. She noted with alarm just how cold the girl's hands were
She immediately gripped them in her own and started rubbing them. "I'm fine," Alya told her, but it was obvious that she enjoyed the attention. "No you're not," Lissa insisted. "You're an ice cube." She released Alya's hands and put her own to the girl's cheeks, which were, not surprisingly, just as cold. She held her hands there until a bit of warmth returned to them. "Too bad we don't have a fireplace," she commented. "The best thing for you would be to lie down in front of it for an hour or so. But never mind that
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
Come with me." She took her hand again, and this time brought her into the bedroom. Alya's fingers, which were too numb to be of much use, fumbled at the zipper of her coat. Lissa helped her unzip it and remove it, discovering that the moisture had seeped through into her clothes as well. Her shirt didn't quite drip water, but it looked on the verge of doing so. Alya sat down on the bed to take her shoes off, but Lissa immediately knelt in front of her. "You don't have to do that," said Alya with a smile, but Lissa ignored her and helped her out of her shoes and socks. The girl's feet were just as cold, if not colder, than her hands, so Lissa immediately set to work rubbing them as well. "It's okay, really," Alya protested
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
"You don't have to rub my feet." "I don't mind. Besides, maybe I'll come home one night in the same condition, and then you can repay me." Alya laughed. "Okay, it's a deal." Lissa continued to attend to her roommate's feet until she felt the cold slip away, replaced by their natural warmth. She found that she didn't mind doing something like that for Alya. Sandy had suggested, after all, that she look for chances to do nice things for her, and this seemed like a perfect opportunity. After a few minutes of rubbing the girl's feet, she stood back up. Then she reached for the bottom of her shirt. "Hey!" Alya giggled, swatting her hand away. "I can manage by myself from here." "You sure?" asked Lissa. "I have been known to undress myself once in a while," said Alya. Then she sneezed again
"Oh dear," she said. "I hope I'm not coming down with a cold." "You will if you don't hurry and get out of those wet things," Lissa insisted, but made no move to leave the room. She wondered if Alya would undress in front of her. She remembered Meg mentioning getting naked in front of each other. Besides, Lissa really was curious about the girl's body. With clothes on it looked great, and she suspected it looked even better without. Unfortunately, it was not to be. "Do you mind?" asked Alya. "I'd like a little privacy." "Of course," Lissa nodded
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
"Tell you what. I'll go fill up the tub for you. The best thing for you right now is a hot bath. You just come in when you're ready." "That sounds nice," smiled Alya, and Lissa left the room, closing the door behind her. She headed into the bathroom and turned on the faucet in the tub, then stood in front of the mirror. "This is it," she whispered to her reflection, quiet enough that her roommate was certain not to hear. "You've got Alya all to yourself tonight, and a good excuse to fawn all over her. Do your best." Then she sat down on the edge of the tub, pulled her foot out of her sandal, and dipped it in the water to test the temperature
She adjusted the faucet until she got it right, then took her foot back out. Alya appeared in the doorway a moment later, dressed in her bathrobe. Lissa had secretly hoped that Alya would come in without any clothes on whatsoever, but hadn't really expected it, so she wasn't too disappointed. Lissa turned off the water and rose to her feet. "Perfect timing," she said. She walked over to Alya and reached for the sash of her robe. "What are you doing?" asked Alya. "Well, you're not going to get in the tub like that, are you?" "Okay, what's the deal? Are you trying to get me naked or something?" Alya laughed. "What? No, of course not. I mean, yes, but only to get you in the tub. Look, don't read anything into it that's not there; it's just that I'm perfectly comfortable with nudity. If it bothers you, I'll leave, but don't think I've got any ulterior motives." The truth was, she did have ulterior motives, but she wasn't about to admit it
"I guess it all started with my stepmother," she said. "Oh?" asked Alya. Lissa laughed. "It's not how it sounds," she said. "But never mind that. I'll tell you later. The last thing I want to do is keep you from your bath." She turned and headed out the door. Alya closed it behind her. Lissa sat down on the couch, smiling


That last bit about Allison made for an enticing little mental image, especially leaving it unexplained like that. Let Alya think about that while she soaked in the tub. In the mean time, Lissa needed to think of an excuse to go into the bathroom while her roommate bathed. She knew that if she could just get through the door, she could manage to get the girl talking, and pretty soon Alya would lose any self-consciousness she felt about being nude in front of Lissa. Immediately, she came up with an idea. It probably wouldn't work, but at the very least it would give her something else nice to do for her roommate. She headed into the kitchen and filled the tea kettle with water. Alya was a fan of green tea. She drank iced tea every day during the summer, and during the winter she usually brewed up a pot as soon as she got home from classes. She raided Alya's stash for the tea, and measured out the correct amount of sugar
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
She had watched Alya do it enough that she knew exactly how many teaspoons to use. Soon she had it all ready, so she poured it into a cup and brought it to the bathroom door. Then she knocked. "Yes?" asked Alya from the other side. "I've made you some tea," Lissa told her. "Really? That's so sweet of you." "Do you want me to bring it in so you can drink it in the tub?" "No, that's okay. I'm almost finished in here. The water's getting cold anyway. I'll be out in a minute." Well, it was worth a shot. Still, she had scored a couple of brownie points with Alya, so it wasn't a total waste
CLUBTUG.COM
There would be other opportunities to get her clothes off. She headed back to the kitchen table and sat down to wait for her roommate. She didn't have to wait long. Alya opened the door a couple minutes later, dressed once more in her bathrobe, and came over to sit next to her. Lissa immediately put her hands to the girl's cheeks, which were fortunately much warmer than they had been previously. "Much better," she said. "You had me worried." "I think you're more worried than I am," Alya grinned, then sneezed again. "On the other hand, maybe you're right to be concerned," she laughed


"Looks like this might turn into a cold after all. Damn it. I have a date with Matt tomorrow." Then she stared at Lissa. "Sorry," she said. "I wasn't thinking." "Don't worry about that. I'm completely over him. Tell you what. Tomorrow if you're not feeling well enough to go out, I'll go rent us some movies and we'll watch them instead


You can even invite Matt over if you feel like it." "Really? You'd do that for me?" "Absolutely. We're friends, aren't we?" "And it wouldn't bother you if Matt came over?" "To tell you the truth, I'm secretly hoping he catches your cold, then it turns into something more severe, preferably fatal. For him, not you, I mean." Alya laughed. "And here I was derek anal thinking I had the old Lissa back. You know, the nice girl that wouldn't hurt a fly." "Well, the new Lissa cares just as much about you as the old one did." "Thanks," said Alya with a smile. Now was a good time to bring up an idea she had come up with a couple of days ago, when Sandy had talked about trying out new things
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"So Alya," said Lissa. "Do you have your classes all figured out for next semester?" "I've got a tentative plan. Why?" "Well, I was thinking about taking a tennis class, but I don't think it would be as fun without a dedicated partner." Lissa had tried to come up with an idea for a class to take with Alya that satisfied two criteria: first, something that could develop into a hobby, and second, something physically exerting so that they would shower together in the locker rooms afterward. She had skimmed through the list of physical education classes that the university offered and decided upon tennis. "You mean a spoiled rich girl like you doesn't know how to play tennis?" Alya teased. "I thought rich girls always belonged to sports clubs and spent all day playing tennis and racquetball and soaking in a jacuzzi." "Well, my family does have a hot tub," she confessed. "Aha!" Alya grinned. "Well, one out of three isn't bad I guess." "So will you do it? Come on, it will be fun. I was going to ask Matt to take the class with me, but then we broke up." "I'm sorry," said Alya, and from the look on her face, she seemed sincere. "I told you, don't worry about that


Tell you what. You can make it up to me by taking his place." And not just on the tennis court, she thought. Alya laughed. "Since you put it that way, how can I refuse?" "Oh, thank you!" Lissa exclaimed, then threw her arms around her roommate and hugged her. "Careful, or you're going to catch my cold." The timer sounded on the oven. "Oh, dinner's ready," Lissa announced. "It's a new recipe I'm trying out. Since you're probably not up to making dinner, would you like some of mine?" "You don't mind?" asked Alya
"I mean, do you have enough?" "Plenty. I always make enough for leftovers, so sharing isn't a problem." "Thanks." Lissa retrieved the dish from the oven, a kind of Italian casserole similar to lasagna, but with fettuccine noodles instead, and diced eggplant. She served it onto two plates, and the girls ate dinner together, in bright spirits despite Alya's illness. *** Alya went to bed early that night. She even skipped her usual bedtime studying, not really feeling up to doing much. With the sneezes coming more and more frequently, she probably wouldn't be able to concentrate anyway
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
She took some cold medicine before going to bed, which at least helped with the sniffling and sneezing, and she managed to sleep all night, only waking once when Monique came into her room to go to bed. Usually Monique turned on the light briefly to get her bearings, but tonight she left the room dark. Through her half-conscious haze, Alya was rational enough to suspect that Lissa had briefed Monique on what had happened, and told her not to disturb her. Unfortunately, in the morning she felt even worse than she had in the evening. When her alarm went off, she merely groaned and punched the snooze. Monique yawned and sat up


Since she got up at the same time as Alya, they only set one alarm between them. "That's not like you," Monique commented. "Usually you're wide awake in the mornings." "Mommy, do I have to go to school today?" Alya groaned, not quite sick enough to lose her sense of humor. "Lissa told me what happened," Monique said, confirming Alya's suspicion. "Do you want to just stay in bed all day?" "Sounds good to me." "Can I get you anything?" There was only one thing Alya wanted, and it surprised her. All she wanted was for Lissa to stay with her. Maybe it was because Lissa had been so nice to her last night, and Alya was beginning to enjoy having her wait on her like that. Still, it was a strange feeling, to want to be near another girl so much. "I'll be fine. I just need to rest." "What about your classes?" "The hell with my classes," Alya mumbled. Monique laughed. "Okay, sounds like you need to be left alone
If you need anything, just give me a holler." She quickly retrieved her clothes for the day, crammed a couple of books in her backpack, then left the room and closed the door behind her. A few minutes later, there came a knock at the door. "Alya?" Lissa's anxious voice asked from the other side. "Are you okay?" Alya couldn't help but smile at that; apparently Lissa was still just as eager to help her as she was last night. "Come on in," she said, and Lissa opened the door. She still wore her pajamas; it looked like she had hopped out of bed and come straight there as soon as Monique had mentioned it to her. She hurried over and knelt down by the bed, then put a hand to Alya's forehead. "Well, you don't have a fever," she commented, sounding relieved
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
"Probably just sinuses then. Still, I know how that feels. It's not pleasant." "Looks like I may take you up on your offer after all," Alya said. Lissa grabbed the chair sitting in front of the desk and brought it over to the bed. She sat down on it and started to rub Alya's back. "You just rest. I'm going to take care of you." "But don't you have classes you need to go to today?" "Quoting from Monique, who was quoting from you, 'The hell with my classes.'" Alya laughed. "Thanks, Lissa," she said. "I'm feeling better already." Just then the alarm went off again; Alya had forgotten to disable it after hitting the snooze button
Lissa grabbed it and yanked the cord out of the wall. "Stupid clock," she commented. "Interrupting you like that when you're trying to sleep." Alya grinned. It really was nice to have Lissa look after her like that. She yawned, then closed her eyes again
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
It wasn't long before she drifted off to sleep once more. *** When she awoke, Lissa still sat by the bed, dozing in the chair. Alya just watched her for a minute, her heart full of gratitude for the girl's concern. Lissa really was the sweetest girl, and Alya felt a little guilty about hurting her. It wasn't right that such a caring and self-sacrificing girl like Lissa had to be alone. But she wasn't alone. Maybe she didn't have a boyfriend any more, but at least Alya could be her best friend. Maybe her earlier impression about the new Lissa was wrong
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
Maybe the new Lissa really was just as caring as the old one. The girl opened her eyes, and smiled at Alya. "How are you feeling?" she asked. "Terrible. But hungry. I think it's time I got up and went to get me some breakfast." "Let me go get it for you. You just lie here." Alya smiled. "Thanks, but I really do think I need to get up. If I'm not going to go to classes today, at least I can study." "Well, if you insist, but Nurse Lissa recommends that you stay in bed." Alya ignored the recommendation and climbed out of bed. She threw on her bathrobe over her pajamas and made her way to the front room, where she plopped down on the couch
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
Breakfast had seemed like a good idea a moment ago, but now the thought of even fixing a bowl of cereal seemed like too much work. Lissa apparently sensed her lethargy. "Would you like me to fix you something?" she asked. "You don't have--" "I want to." Alya nodded. "If you wouldn't mind." "Let's see... How does an omelet sound? With toast and jam on the side, and a glass of orange juice-- Gotta have your Vitamin C, after all." "Sounds great," Alya smiled. Lissa fixed the meal, then brought the food over and sat down beside her, placing the plates on the coffee table in front of them. The two girls sat and ate breakfast together, and Alya felt as cheerful as it was possible to be with a cold. For the rest of the day Alya didn't feel much like doing anything. She tried studying-- Lissa seemed almost eager to do little things for her like fetching her books-- but between the cold and the side effects of the medicine to counteract it, she really couldn't focus. Maybe Lissa had been right; maybe Alya should have stayed in bed. She took a nap just before lunch time, lying on her side on the couch with her head in Lissa's lap
CLUBTUG.COM
She didn't know how she ended up in that position, but when she woke up later it felt so nice that she didn't want to get up, especially with Lissa gently stroking her hair. They had leftover casserole for lunch, again sitting on the couch together. After a nice nap and a filling lunch, Alya had a little more energy, so she hit the books again. Lissa retrieved her own books from her room and sat down in the chair across the room to do some studying herself. Alya secretly wished that she had sat by her on the couch again, but there really wasn't room with the textbooks spread out on the coffee table. In the afternoon, Alya called Matt and told him she wouldn't be able to go out with him because she was feeling sick. He offered to come by, but despite Lissa's insistence that it wouldn't bother her, Alya knew it was always a little awkward still when Lissa and Matt were together in the same room


Alya said she would be fine; her roommates were there to look after her. Lissa stayed with her the rest of the day, except for one quick trip to the video store after Monique arrived home. Lissa picked out a couple of old musicals that she liked but that she remembered Alya mentioning that she had never seen before. Meg had a date with Sandy that night, but the other three roommates sat together on the couch watching the movies. All drugged up on cold medicine, Alya had a hard time concentrating. She found herself nodding off several times. Each time, she ended up with her head on Lissa's shoulder. She awoke with a start, then apologized to Lissa, who said it was all right. After the third time, she quit apologizing and just let her head rest there. Lissa even put an arm around her, which felt really nice
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
Alya felt so relaxed that she just lay there for the rest of the evening. When she woke up, the movies had ended. Monique was nowhere to be seen, but Lissa remained there in the same position, except fast asleep with her head back against the couch. Alya felt so relaxed and peaceful sitting there in her roommate's arms that she wanted to just sleep there all night. Unfortunately, Meg arrived home a few minutes later, and the sound of her opening the door woke them both back up. "Sorry to interrupt you," she said. "It's okay," Lissa told her. "It's time we went to bed anyway." But she made no attempt to get up off of the couch, or even to remove her arm from around Alya's shoulders. Meg came over and sat down on Alya's other side. "How are you feeling?" she asked. "Better than I was," Alya commented. "Has Lissa been taking good care of you?" "She has


She really is the sweetest girl." "Just my maternal instincts kicking in," Lissa smiled. "Right now you need someone to mother you. Speaking of which, it's past your bedtime, young lady." "Yes, Mom," Alya grinned. They rose from the couch, then Lissa accompanied her into her bedroom. Alya lay down, still just as sick but somehow not minding it so much. Lissa tucked her in, continuing her maternal role. She even kissed her on the forehead
A few days ago, that would have made Alya feel uncomfortable, but now she found she didn't mind it. It was too bad that Lissa had to leave her, but both girls needed their sleep after all. *** The next morning, Alya felt a little better, but still not well enough to leave the apartment. Fortunately it was Saturday so she didn't have classes. Matt came over to spend the day with her, which she would have enjoyed more if not for the fact that Lissa decided to make herself scarce. She wasn't rude about it; she simply mentioned that she had some errands to run. Alya could feel a kind of tenseness in the air with Lissa and Matt there, though. Her cold had mostly disappeared by Sunday, which was good because she couldn't afford to miss any more classes. Lissa also knew she would have to make up for the time she had lost on Friday. She would have to talk to each of her professors to get copies of the class notes and assignments
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
Lissa had a couple of classes with daily quizzes, but she figured a little flirting on her part would make sure the professors wouldn't let that affect her grades. On Monday, she decided to move on to the next stage with her roommate. If Alya wasn't going to take off her clothes, then Lissa would. As soon as she came home from school, she turned up the heat on the thermostat, then headed into her bedroom. Meg was already there, sitting on the bed with a textbook in her hand. Lissa gave her a wink, then started stripping out of her clothes. "Ooh, what's the special occasion?" asked Meg. "More importantly, does it involve me?" "Sorry," Lissa replied. "This is for Alya
Maybe if she gets used to seeing me naked, she'll be more inclined to take her clothes off in front of me." Meg shrugged. "Too bad." "I'll make it up to you at the next lesson with Sandy," smiled Lissa. She finished undressing, tossing her clothes in the laundry hamper. Then she grabbed one of her own textbooks, sat on the bed, and began to study. She knew Alya wouldn't be home for another hour or so, but she wanted to get comfortable before the girl saw her. She was a little nervous about the whole thing, so it wouldn't do to take her clothes off only five minutes before Alya got home. She talked with Meg during that time, discussing the plans and getting feedback on how she was doing. Meg seemed to think Lissa was doing extremely well; there was a noticeable change in Alya. The girl seemed really happy, and although that could be attributed to her having a boyfriend, she also seemed to really enjoy Lissa's company, even more than her other roommates'. Meg, of course, claimed to be jealous, but she said it with a lighthearted and teasing tone. An hour and a half later, they heard the front door opening
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
"Good luck," Meg whispered to Lissa, then went back to her studying. Lissa lay down on her bed, waiting to see if Alya would pop her head in to say hi. There was a knock on the door. "Come in," said Meg. Alya opened the door. "Lissa, I was--" she began, then stopped as she saw her lying there on the bed naked. She blinked a couple of times. "What is it?" asked Lissa, as if nothing were out of the ordinary. "I was... I mean..." Then the tone of her voice changed to one resembling that of an angry parent. "What are you doing, Lissa?" she asked. "Studying." "I don't mean that." She glanced over at Meg
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Lissa, can I talk to you alone for a minute? I mean, would you come into my room?" "Sure," said Lissa, hopping up off the bed and heading for the door. "Put some damn clothes on first!" Alya exclaimed. "No need to be rude about it," said Lissa. She grabbed her bathrobe and slipped it on. "Good enough?" "Good enough," Alya said, then led her down the hall to her bedroom. Once there, Alya sat on her bed and Lissa sat on Monique's. "Lissa, what were you doing naked?" Alya asked. "Oh, don't get so upset about it. I was just feeling a little warm, that's all." "But just going around naked..." "I wasn't going around anywhere. I was just lying on my bed studying
Meg goes naked all the time, and you haven't said anything to her about it." "You're not Meg." "What's that supposed to mean?" "I mean, you're not... you're not a lesbian." "And lesbians are the only ones to take their clothes off?" "No, I didn't mean that." "So tell me what you meant. Come on, Alya. How am I supposed to understand you when you won't even say what it is that's bothering you?" "All right, you want the honest truth?" "The truth would be nice." "Okay. I suspect Meg goes naked because she likes the thought of other girls seeing her naked body. Because she's a lesbian." "But that's not why I was doing it." "Maybe not
But you were in there... with Meg... and both of you were naked. Do you see how bad that looks?" "So you thought we had done something naughty?" "No. I mean, maybe." "And you were feeling a little jealous." "Of course not! Don't joke around about things like that. I just thought it looked a little suspicious, that's all. Look, I know Meg wouldn't just take advantage of you, but doesn't it bother you a little bit to know that your naked body is being gawked at by a lesbian?" Lissa laughed
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
"She wasn't gawking at me. Sure, she made a couple of off-color comments when I first took off my clothes, but that's just her style. After that, she just went back to her reading." "Lissa, you're not considering... switching over, are you?" "Oh, I see what you're thinking. You're thinking that after what happened with Matt, I'm fed up with men completely, and so you're worried I'm going to turn into a lesbian." "Well... actually yes." "And what if I am?" Alya stared at her for a second, obviously not sure what to say. "Look, I'm not your mother, and you're old enough to make those decisions on your own. But don't do something you'll regret, okay?" "What, like get involved with Meg?" "I know Meg wouldn't deliberately hurt you, but if you're playing those kinds of games with her, I'm not sure she could control herself
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
And then, well, she's already got a girlfriend, and so she wouldn't be able to give you the care you would need. Just be careful." The two girls remained silent for a minute. Then Lissa broke down laughing. "Oh, Alya, don't worry about me. I'll be fine. I like men too much to ever become a lesbian, all right?" "So then you're not planning to... I mean..." "Not at all." "But aren't you concerned about Meg looking at you and thinking--" "I don't give a damn what Meg thinks. Hell, she can have sexual fantasies about me if she wants, as long as she keeps them to herself. It doesn't hurt me, so why should I care? You know, you ought to take your clothes off in front of her some time
DEREK ANAL

derek anal

ENTER TO DEREK ANAL
Then you'll see it's no big deal." "Not me. One exhibitionist in this apartment is enough." "Then there's a problem, because now there are two." Alya rolled her eyes. "Why me?" she asked, though her worried tone had been replaced with a playful one. *** Over the next couple of weeks, Alya noticed Lissa being extra nice to her. It wasn't any one big thing that she did, but a lot of smaller ones. Lissa fixed her dinner a few times, and helped her make her bed, and even gave her small presents. They weren't anything fancy, just some old jewelry and clothes that she didn't wear any more. Lissa also spent more time just sitting and talking with Alya, who found those times to be very pleasant. The two of them had already gotten along well, but their relationship only strengthened after the incident with Matt
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Alya found that during the days she actually looked forward to coming home to spend time with her roommate. Her first reaction to the new Lissa had been dislike, mostly because she felt the girl was hurting herself. But she also seemed to be going out derek anal of her way to be nice to Alya. That confused her. How could a girl who seemed hell-bent on ruining her own life also be so sweet and likable? It wasn't what she had expected from the girl whose boyfriend she had stolen. In any sane world she would expect Lissa to hate her. But for some reason, her roommate really seemed to care about her. Alya finally decided to ask Lissa about it. One afternoon when the two of them were alone together in the apartment, Alya approached Lissa. "I want to ask you a question, and I don't want you to take it the wrong way," she said. "What is it?" "Why are you being so nice to me all of a sudden? Ever since you broke up with Matt, you're being extra friendly with me
What's going on?" "Is it that obvious?" asked Lissa. "Yes." "Okay, maybe I overdid things a little. I just wanted to show you that I have no hard feelings." "Okay. I suppose that makes sense. And I appreciate it, I really do. I was just curious, that's all." "There's something else too," said Lissa. "I suppose you might as well know." "What?" "I still think Matt's going to betray you. And when he does, it's going to be hard on you. I want you to have a good friend that you can come to, and because it's something that I've gone through myself, I would like to be that friend." Alya hugged her
"You're so sweet, Lissa. What other girl would want to look out for the girl that stole her boyfriend? You're really amazing, you know that?" "I just don't want to see you get hurt like I was," Lissa told her. "Okay, if it ever happens like you say, you'll be the first one I tell." *** After that, the two of them were inseparable. They were at the very least best friends, and perhaps even as close as sisters. They started buying their groceries together, making dinner together, and occasionally going to the movies together, at least on the nights when Matt and Alya didn't go out. Lissa seemed to be in brighter spirits after that, and Alya was happy to know that she was helping her to heal from the pain Matt had caused her. There was always an uneasiness whenever Matt came over to visit Alya if Lissa was there, but Alya noticed that even that seemed to diminish over time. Lissa even started laughing and joking with them, and the whole atmosphere seemed to be quite cheerful, considering what had just happened to Lissa a couple of weeks before. In fact, only Alya seemed to feel the slightest uneasiness whenever the three of them were together. She always expected Lissa to suddenly blow up and yell at Matt, but her fears proved unfounded
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Still, she tried to limit the times that Matt came over to visit. That meant spending less time with him, but she didn't mind. She still had Lissa to keep her company after all. It was Friday night, a week before Christmas vacation, when something happened that set in motion events that would change her relationship with both Matt and Lissa forever.

DEREK ANAL derek anal

derek anal, lingerie high heels blowjob, asian checked, foot licking, face shots sex, amateur lesbian threesome, dark petite, schoolgirll,
Related posts: anal milf video

.. 0 comments
SMALL TOY ORGASM
21:04, 2011-Dec-10

Small toy orgasm. "I love these small town people, always so trusting," Frank said to himself as he carefully opened the unlocked window on the first floor of the secluded farm house. "Such dumb hicks make my job so easy." Climbing silently into the dark room, he snapped on a small but powerful flashlight and surveyed the surroundings, pulling out a larg pillowcase from inside his coat. Moving quickly around the room, finding expensive antique silverware, credit cards and cash. "Not bad for five minues work." Frank thought to himself happily as he was about to leave through the same window. All at once he was interrupted by the sudden flash of a light being turned on and the sound of a man's voice. "Who's there?" Frank froze for a split second before looking over his shoulder to see a man of about forty-five standing in the doorway. "Hey!" the man shouted. "What do you think your doing?" Frank turned to face him and pulled out the .38 he kept in his jacket just in case. "I suggest you shut up and do as your told and nobody has to get hurt." Coming up behind the man, Frank saw the outline of a woman. "What's going on David?" the woman asked as she peaked over his shoulder. "Your Mrs I presume...David?" Frank smiled. "How about you both come in here with your hands up." David and his wife Molly slowly did as they were told. "What are you going to do with us?" Molly asked quietly, trying to stop herself from shaking despite the fear she felt. Frank ignored her question. "Anyone else in the house?" "No." David replied quickly. Frank smiled at how quickly and unconvincingly he answered

SMALL TOY ORGASM

small toy orgasm

ENTER TO SMALL TOY ORGASM
"Between you and me, I hate surprises so if that's not true, I may accidently shoot anyone who happens to be in the house with you two." The couple didn't say anything, only looked at the gun he held in his hand. Frank shook his head knowing that now they'd seen his face, he had to come up with a solution so they wouldn't say anything when he was gone. "Mum? Dad?" another voice echoed just outside the room. Frank waited as a young girl of around sixteen came into the doorway. He smiled as he glanced back at the couple who's faces were now white as a sheet. "What's your name little girl?" Frank asked as he motioned her in to stand with her parents. "Join the party." "Meg." The girl stammered as she saw the gun and quickly moved to be with her parents. "So David....Meg and......" Frank waited for a reply. "Molly." she answered him. "Any more surprises?" Frank said. "Last chance..." "She's our only daughter," Molly said quietly. "There's just the three of us in the house." Frank looked at the three of them and smiled, an idea came into his head. "Have you got a camer or a video?" "Yes," David answered. "We have a digital camera and a hand held video camera." "Why don't you go and make yourself useful Molly and go and get it," Frank said sternly. "Any funny business and the next thing you'll see will be your daughter's brains splattered all oveer your nice clean walls." Molly nodded and quickly ran and grabbed the video camera from the other room, handing it to Frank before moving back to be with her family. Frank turned it on and checked the battery life and began rewinding the tape that was already inside. "Take off all your clothes," Frank said as he pointed the gun at them
SMALL TOY ORGASM

small toy orgasm

ENTER TO SMALL TOY ORGASM
"Hurry up or I pull the trigger." All three of them began to reluctanly remove their pj's, stopping once they were all standing completely naked. Frank looked over each of them. Molly was a little plump with a nice set of huge breasts, a dark bit of brown hair covering her pussy, that matched the hair on her head and matched the brown of her eyes. She was attractive with a pretty face and looked to be in her late thirties. David was by trade a farmer, so he had a tan that made him look dumb with hiss shirt off. Though he was muscular from hard work, he had a thick chest of dark hair that also mached his thick head of hear and eyes. His dick was limp, but Frank expected when it was hard the guy would give his wife a good eight inch fucking. Finally the couples daughter Meg was everything a teenage girl should be. Slim with a nice set of perky big brests, a pretty face like her mother, with the same dark hair and eyes. Yet unlike her mother her pussy was smooth and hairless


This girl was good enough to make a priest hard and Frank felt his own cock springing to life at the thought of pushing her to the floor and ramming his cock up inside her and making her moan and beg for more. "I bet you all go to chuch on Sundays," Frank said happily. "Am I right in that?" "Yes," David answered. "We do." Frank nodded. "Well I would have been happy to have left and gone on my way, but now you've seen my face and that's a problem I can't ignore. Though I don't want to kill you, but leaving a loose end is only going to lead me to getting locked up behind bars. Thanks to this camera I have in my hand we'll all be able to sort that problem out." Frank watched their expressions closely as he had talked, knowing that they were realising what was going to happen next. "If you haven't figured it out already, you'll be making some very nice and hot home movies for me...starring the three of you." "All of us...?" Molly stammered in horror. Frank smile widened


"Yes that way if you do stupidly think about turning me in, the next thing you'll find is every member of your church will get a copy of this video and it will also be sent out to a friend of mine who'll distribute it on a wider scale." "You wouldn't!" David said trying to control his anger. "We won't do this!" "It's either this," Frank said shaking the video camera lightly. "Or a bullet for each of you. Your choice." They all looked uncertainly at each other, trying to think of what they could do that didn't involve being recorded performing sexual acts on film. Sadly for them they realised that it couldn't be avoided...there was no other way
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Dying wasn't an option. "Why don't we move small toy orgasm into the living room where its more comfortable." Frank said as he made them walk slowly into the other room. "No funny business either or my gun will go off." Once they were there Frank pointed at the sofa. "Molly and David take a seat there...while Meg you sit down in that big chair." They all moved quickly to where they were told. "Now Molly, why don't you show me how good you are at sucking cock," Frank said as he pointed the camera at them and started recording. "Give your man the best head he's ever had." Molly turned and lowered her head into her husbands lap and slowly took his limp dick into her mouth. "Come on now," Frank said as he watched her. "I know you can do better than that." Molly looked up at David with sad eyes but went back to work sucking and bobing up and down on his cock with more suction than ever before. Frank could see that David's cock was beginning to spring to life under Mollys sucking. Meg was watching her parents and in shame she looked away, not wanting to see them being degraded. "I don't want you to miss they action Meg," Frank said as he saw her looking away. "Watch your Mummy sucking your Daddy's cock while you part those thighs and play with that cute little pussy." "Please don't make me do this," Meg begged
"I don't want to." Meg still wouldn't look at what her parents were doing. "Why don't you tell you baby girl to do as she's told if she knows what's good for her," Frank said as he looked at David. "Please do what he says Meg," David said trying to keep himself from moaning in pleasure as Molly continued to suck small toy orgasm his cock harder, faster and deeper. "Please honey." Slowly Meg turned around to face her parents once more, seeing her father's cock was now at its full length and rock hard. Her mothers head was moving up and down as her mouth deep throated his shaft. Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, Meg reluctanly spread her legs and slowly started to finger her pussy while Frank stood getting the entire scene of the three of them on film. "Rub your sweet young pussy for the camera Meg," Frank ordered. "Show me how much you like watching your Daddy getting his cock sucked by Mummy." Meg found it hard to do this in front of others, especially having to do it in front of her parents and a man with a video camera. But Meg forced herself as she watched her parents who she could tell were completely in the moment and enjoying what was happening even though they were being force. David was now moaning and groaning as his breathing became even heavier. Molly's mouth was working his cock with an enthusiasm he'd never experienced before and he loved it. "Don't cum in her mouth now David," Frank said as he broke into the erotic feelings David was experiencing
"Pull out when your about to blow. I want you to shoot all over your pretty wife's face. Show everyone what a great cocksucker your wife is." Molly could feel David's balls begin to tighten up, telling her he was very close. Pulling away, she let his cock slip from her mouth as she slid her hand around his shaft big boot vaginal and pumped him with the same fever as her mouth had done. Her face was close to his cock's head so the cum would hit her face dead on. "Oh fuck!!!!" David cried out as his seed splattered all over Molly's face. Meg watched and could feel herself being turned on by the sight of her parents


Her fingers moved quicker into her hot pussy that was now becoming soaking wet. A low moan escaped her lips and Frank smiled as he caught it all on tape, "Very nice," Frank applauded their performance. "Very hot family fun." Hoping it was finally over they went to reach for their pj's that were in a pile on the floor, but Frank shook his head. "It's not over just yet," Frank said. "I"ve still got tape left that needs to be filled up." Frank pointed at Meg. "Have you ever eaten pussy baby?" Meg's mouth dropped open in surprise, but she didn't get time to answer the question. "I want you to get on the floor between your Mummy's legs and eat her out." Frank said. Molly started to protest, but Frank reminded her he was in charge and she quickly shut up again. Lying back on the sofa she reluctantly spread her legs, exposing her pussy and showing just how wet with juices she was. Meg got down on her knees and bend over, moving her mouth over her mother's wet and waiting pussy. Her nostrils filled with the aroma of fresh juices, and even though it felt so wrong, smelled so intoxicatingly good to her senses
Meg began to lick her tongue up and down her mother's hairy pussy, before she began to suck and lick deeper into her mother's inner depths. Molly knew it was wrong, but the feel of her daughter's mouth and tongue as she was being eaten out was pushing her unexpectedly into a deliciously pleasurable orgasm. Making her push herself forwards, as Meg swallowed and licked her mother's juices, spreading her legs wider so Meg could get much closer and deeper in. Meg could feel her mother's enjoyment at what she was doing, making her work even harder to please her, making her mother moan louder and louder. Frank smiled and was enjoying the scense of the two women, noticing then that David too was silently watching his daughter giving her mother a good going over. Seeing that David was ashamed to admit it, but seeing his wife and daughter going at it like that was getting him excited and his own erection was giving him away. Frank smiled as he watched David getting aroused once more, knowing that the next order he would give would be followed without hesitation. "Get behind your daughter's sweet tight ass and take her hot young pussy that's so wet and wanting to be fucked by Daddy's cock." David dropped to his knees automatically, moving quickly behind his daughter as instructed. He could see Meg's pussy was glistening with moisture as his hands held and spread her cheeks apart from behind. He slid his cock up small toy orgasm and down Meg's wet pussy, teasing her with his cock's head
Finally settling over her pussy's enterance, he slipped it in slowly at first before thrusting into her deeply. Meg let out a muffled scream as her father's hard cock broke through her virginal innocence and took her to another place filled with pain, as he filled her up til his cock's shaft had disappeared completely inside her. Meg continued to eat out her mother as her father started to slowly and rhythmically stroke in and out of her, moving faster and faster as time went on. The pain that once was now turning into pleasure as her pussy began to get used to her father's cock stretching her inner walls. All three of them were now in a state of sexual frenzy and moaning with pleasure. Molly was bucking her hips forward trying to get her daughter's mouth to suck even harder, and David was slamming his cock in a fevered rhythm, pushing Meg into her mother's pussy. Meg was enjoying her mother's hot pussy in her mouth and her father's cock fucking her from behind...sending her over the edge. Frank panned in for a great close up of all of them going at it harder and faster, moaning filling the room louder and louder as they were all enjoying what was going on. "Oh God!!!!!" Molly screamed out loud. "Your making me cum sweety." Molly almost smothered Meg as she grabbed her head and pushed Meg's mouth down on her pussy harder. Hearing and feeling her mother caused Meg's own pussy to spasm and clamp down hard on her father's cock, causiing him to also push David over the edge. Quickly pulling out of his daughter just in time to spurt his seed all over his daughter's ass. "Got it all," Frank said joyfully
"This was definately somthing worth recording." Taking the tape from the camera, Frank held it out for the three of them to see as they had all slumped down together on the floor in a huddle. "Remember if I ever think you talked to anyone about this, you'll be history and I'll send a copy of this tape to everyone you know and even those you don't will see it too. Frank pocketed the tape, picked up his stuff and left via the back door, disappearing into the night and leaving the family changed forever from the encounter.
SMALL TOY ORGASM

small toy orgasm

ENTER TO SMALL TOY ORGASM

SMALL TOY ORGASM small toy orgasm

small toy orgasm, party gets, black sex at work, cocks swallow, skinny nice, hot whore, fucking and cuming, school makes,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
SEXY BABE SWALLOWS
15:12, 2011-Dec-10

Sexy babe swallows. There is no greater joy to a father then walking in the front door of his home and being lovingly greeted by his children. My name is Tony and I am a father of one boy and one girl. I am proud to say that I get to experience this feeling on a daily basis. Almost everyday when I come home from work both my children are usually right there in the living room to greet me. The only days better than these is if my wife happens to make it home from work before me and she is also waiting for me. Once I open the door to my home its pretty much the same everyday

SEXY BABE SWALLOWS

sexy babe swallows

ENTER TO SEXY BABE SWALLOWS
I walk in and my son Vin is the first to yell out a funny comment. Sometimes he even decides to throw something my way and see if I can catch it. While this is going on my wife Jamie usually yells out a greeting from the kitchen or the laundry room. The best greeting of all comes from my first child Angela. No matter what she is doing she always runs up to me and gives me a hug. Angela and I have a bond that only a father and daughter could have. Family fights usual involve Vin taking his mothers cum young boy side and Angela taking mine. My household is very relaxed and comical. My wife and I are fairly young, me being forty five and my wife forty four
SEXY BABE SWALLOWS

sexy babe swallows

ENTER TO SEXY BABE SWALLOWS
I try my best to keep fit and healthy. My body is fairly slim and toned, I however and proud of my arms which are still really muscular from years ago. I still find my wife to be a very sexy woman. She is about 5'2 and one hundred and thirty pounds. Jamie's best features are her face and her chests. I must admit that these two reasons were the basis of me dating her many years ago. Her breasts are large but they also hang just like breasts were made to hang. Her nipples blend softly into the rest of the flesh on her breasts


Jamie's breasts and areolas are almost the same color, but she has these thicker stubby nipples that always seem to be erect. To the untrained eye her face is simple and innocent. I however get the see the pain and pleasure faces she makes during hard sex. I think it's that contrast that only I know of that turns me on. My children are my greatest accomplishment and it just so happens that they are twins. Angela and Vin both just turned eighteen last month. Angela was the first to be born so I believe this is why our bond is so precious. My son looks pretty much like any other eighteen year old boy does
I must admit that it is my daughters looks that have just recently started to trouble me. Angela still thinks she is daddy's cute little girl. Of course in my eyes she is, but I am not blind and sexy babe swallows I can tell she has the body of a woman. Angela is about five feet tall, about two inches shorter than her mom. However Angela is much slimmer and at her last doctors visit weighed a hundred and two pounds. The only fat Angela has is on her butt and her chests. Its weird because her legs and arms are really skinny; just her butt and breasts are really full. Her light brown hair is long and almost always in ponytails or pigtails. The problem I am having is that Angela walks around the house like she is still fourteen. She wears tiny old tanks tops and shorts from many years ago that don't fit anymore
SEXY BABE SWALLOWS

sexy babe swallows

ENTER TO SEXY BABE SWALLOWS
On a few occasion She has even worn a long shirt that belonged to her brother and just a pair of panties underneath. This does not bother me because I never looked sexually towards my daughter and I am happy she is comfortable with her body. although I cannot say the same for Vin's friends. I have caught many of his friends catching an eyeful of daddy's little girl. I was only guilty on one occasion for thinking naughty thoughts, but I had a very good explanation for them. It was about six in the morning as I climbed out of bed to go get a glass of milk. My wife was not in the bed next to me so I just assumed she started on breakfast already
SEXY BABE SWALLOWS

sexy babe swallows

ENTER TO SEXY BABE SWALLOWS
As I walked to the kitchen it was pretty dark still and just sexy babe swallows the lights from the stove were on. My eyes focused in that direction and that's when I seen my wife cooking. She was totally bent at the waist with her head in the stove, I think she was making muffins. I had no idea why she was wearing my sons long T-shirt but I didn't really care either. I approached slow and stealthy, my goal was to totally surprise my wife by sliding my dry finger deep into her Ass hole. I knew this would get her upset and grumpy but what the hell it was worth the laugh


As I tip toed to about three feet from the wiggling Ass in front of me I noticed she was wearing her plain schoolgirl panties. I Creeped even closer, I extended my pointer finger straight out like I was pushing a button. The tip of my finger was now one inch from the hole it was intended to penetrate. I could clearly see the outline of two pussy lips and a wet spot right in the middle. I was not sure but I think I even seen the little bud outline of her Asshole, it looked smaller than usual. I felt the heat coming off of my wife's crotch; she must have fingered her pussy very recently. Just as I was about to push past her panties I caught a glimpse through the window in front of me


It was my wife walking back in the house with the news paper! "Angie?" I asked in total shock. My daughter jumped and hit her head in a loud thud inside the oven, but quickly straightened up and spun around. "Dad, you scared the hell out of me!" A smile quickly replaced her angry face. I was glad she was at least happy to see me. She reached her hand out and shook my pointer finger in a funny motion. I Hadn't even realized my finger was still in this position. Thank the lord I just so happen to raise it a few feet so now it was pointing at her face. To her it looked like I was just pointing her out
SEXY BABE SWALLOWS

sexy babe swallows

ENTER TO SEXY BABE SWALLOWS
My wife came back into the house and had a few jokes about our weird handshake. That incident was a few months ago and may I say since then I been more careful. I must say that the imagine of that ass bent over is still burnt in my mind. Every time Angela hugs me or talks to me I can't seem to shake the thought of her face down and ass up. Even right now the imagine is popping into my head as I walk around the house trying to find the bag of stuff my daughter sent me out to buy. My Wife is still at work and I think my son is at a girls house, but he would never admit that. My daughter begged me to go out and buy her some things from the general store


Number 2 pencils, Bic brand pens, a note book, bar soap and a shampoo and conditioner combination. I got everything except the shampoo and conditioner. The isle they were in had so many choices I had no idea what to buy. I finally found the bag of stuff where I assume I left it near the kitchen counter. I grabbed the bag and headed up the stairs to drop off Angela's requests. As I arrived at her door I knocked lightly a few times but to no response. I grabbed the door handle and walked casually into her room. The sight that was beheld before me was something I never believed I would have seen in my life. No father should ever have to witness such a perverse and morally tempting scene. Angela was on her stomach with her face in her pillow


She had a tank top and panties on. She had her I-pod laying on the floor with the speakers in her ears. All this Meant Nothing compare to what my little baby was doing to herself. She had one arm reached behind her thighs and was slowly grinding the handle of her hairbrush in and out of herself. Her panties were still on so I am assuming she had the crotch area pushed to the side. I really had no idea if the handle was in her Ass or her little pussy. I stepped a little closer to get a better view. I was worried about my baby, I wouldn't want her jamming anything up her butt and hurting herself. I was now about four feet away from her backside and I finally had a clear view
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The handle of the hair brush gave away the mystery, because it was coated in unmistakable pussy juice. As the relief washed over me I noticed the part of the brush that was penetrating her was very old and worn away. It had cracks and tears in it that filled with her juice. I wondered if this was safe for her to use but I didn't have the time to sit and think. Her twist and thrusts into her vagina got more violent. I assumed she was nearing her orgasm. Her other hand appeared from the other side and pulled hard at her panties. It totally exposed her mound and Ass hole


My baby was not totally shaved, but it was neatly trimmed and had a thick landing strip aiming right to her swollen pink clit. Her sexy babe swallows Asshole was tiny, it was the size of a dime. It also had a cute little beauty mark right on its outer rim. little Angela was now in a frenzy and was totally abusing her little box. "Eyyyy, eyyyy, eyyy.' was the weird shrieks she was making. This all came to a screeching halt as she stiffened up and slowly withdrew the handle from her pussy. As she pulled it out a string of juice connected the brush and her clit. Out of instinct I reached in between the two and broke the string with my finger
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I looked into my hand and I noticed I had a single drop of my baby's juice on the tip of my finger. I rubbed it between my two fingers before wiping it on my shirt; it was so gooey. As I turned and started heading out the door, I placed the bag with her items on her dresser. "Ohhh shit, Ohhh shit." Were the words I was forced to hear my unsuspecting daughter say as she spilled her juice all over her thighs.

SEXY BABE SWALLOWS sexy babe swallows

sexy babe swallows, big tit hot vagina, brunette afro, grup ass blond, sex fuck fucking, tori black fucking in a medical chamber, oral mouth cum, shagging in the bath, small titted teen black, ass lick oral,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }

Porn